成唯識論 義疏通講 · 冊3
六位心所·總標·三受·遍行·別境The Six Classes of Mental Factors · General Statement · The Three Feelings · The Omnipresent · The Object-Specific
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第九頌至第十頌
說完前六轉識(眼耳鼻舌身意)的識體之後,這一節轉去講「心所」——也就是恒跟著心王一起活動的那一群心理作用。先總標心所共有六大類(六位)、五十一個,再講這六識怎麼跟苦、樂、捨三受相應;接著順著頌文,細講六位裡最先的兩位——「遍行五」和「別境五」。其中辯論最密的地方,一是『地獄裡到底是苦受還是憂受』這一大段諍論,二是『別境五個到底必不必一起起、跟五受怎麼相應』這幾處異說。下面逐段開講。
這一節所立,經論早有所本。心所之名相,經文雖較疏,卻仍有經根可繫:《雜阿含經》說『根、境、識三事和合而觸,跟觸一起生起的有受、想、思』——這『三和合觸,觸俱生受、想、思』正是本論證「遍行」的教本,顯觸與受、想、思恒時共起、遍一切心。至於「作意」,契經也說『若根不壞、境界現前、作意正起,才能生識』,明作意亦遍一切心。經文只就遍行略指,六位心所體業之全目與一一定義,則歸論本。《瑜伽師地論·助伴》列相應心所的全目,遍行五(作意、觸、受、想、思)、別境五(欲、勝解、念、三摩地、慧)排在最前;《大乘阿毘達磨集論》《雜集論》更逐一定遍行五與別境五的「體、業」——譬如說「欲」是『於所樂事引發希望為體、以正勤為所依為業』,「慧」是『於所觀事擇法為體、以斷疑為業』。本論護法糅釋裡「云何為欲?於所樂境,希望為性,勤依為業」這一類定義,悉本於此。所以這一節的經根在阿含的三和合觸,論本則在《瑜伽》《集論》《雜集論》——下面順著頌文講開。
甲、六識總與六位心所相應
一、什麼叫「心所」——它跟心王是什麼關係
六識到底跟多少種心所相應?頌文回答:這些心所,總分遍行、別境、善、煩惱、隨煩惱、不定六類,並且都跟苦樂捨三受相應。論主接著說:這六個轉識,總的來說跟「六位心所」相應,也就是遍行那一類等等六位。
為什麼叫「心所」?因為它恒時依著心王而生起、跟心王相應、又繫屬於心王——就像『屬於我的東西』立個「我所」的名字一樣,這些屬於心、附隨於心的作用,就立名為「心所」。窺基《述記》把這三義各別所對點出來:「恒依心起」一義顯遍行(它一定隨心而起),「與心相應」一義顯其餘心所(同緣、同時、同所依而相應),「繫屬於心、以心為主」一義才是正解「心所」之名(心所附隨於心、不能自立);三義具足,才立名為「心所」。
那心王跟心所分工有什麼不同?心王面對所緣,只取它的「總相」(整體輪廓);心所面對同一個境,除了總相之外還要取「別相」(各別的面向),並且幫忙促成心王的事,所以才得「心所」之名。這就像一位畫師帶著弟子作畫:畫師勾出輪廓(作模),弟子填上彩色(填彩),各有分工而共成一幅畫——心王取總、心所取別、合起來才完成一次完整的認知。
這道理有經論為據。《瑜伽》說:「識」能了別一件事的總相;「作意」能了別這識還沒了到的那一面——這就是諸心所所取的別相:「觸」了別它「可意不可意」這一面,「受」了別它『攝受領納』這一面,「想」了別它「言說所依」這一面,「思」了別它「正因等」這一面,所以作意這些都叫「心所法」。這段文也顯出:心所其實也兼緣總相(不是只取別相)。別處又說:「欲」也能了別「可樂」這一面,「勝解」也了別「決定」這一面,「念」也了別「曾串習」這一面,「定、慧」也了別「功德過失」這一面——由此心才在境上起善、起染。可見諸心所法面對所緣,都是在總相之外兼取別相的。
二、六位一共五十一個,每一位為什麼這樣立名
雖然這些作用同樣都叫「心所」(名與義並無差別),可是按種類差別分成六位:遍行五個、別境五個、善十一個、(根本)煩惱六個、隨煩惱二十個、不定四個,合起來正好五十一個。每一位的立名都有它的理由:「遍行」——因為它在一切心裡都一定找得到;「別境」——因為要緣各別的境才生得起;「善」——因為只在善心裡才生得起;「(根本)煩惱」——因為它的體性本就是根本煩惱所攝;「隨煩惱」——因為它只是根本煩惱流出來的等流性;「不定」——因為它對善、染等都不固定(可善可惡)。
這裡要補一個異說:《瑜伽論》把這六位合成五位——因為「煩惱」和「隨煩惱」都同樣是染污的,所以把這兩位合成一個「染位」來算。窺基《述記》並就「合五十一」這個數目作了會通:本論這「五十一」的開法,跟《對法》(即《集論》)的五十三、《大論》(《瑜伽》)的五十三、五十五並不相同,差別在於本論於別境裡多開出「邪欲、邪勝解」這幾個(開合不同),所以數目有出入;而這「五十一」之數,正與《顯揚論》《五蘊論》《百法明門論》相合。
三、再用「四一切」把五位的差別辨清楚
論主又換一個角度,用「四一切」來分判(這裡按合成後的五位來辨)。所謂「四一切」是四個「遍不遍」的尺度:是不是通「一切性」(善惡無記三性都通)、是不是通「一切地」(諸地都通)、是不是通「一切時」(任何時候都有)、是不是通「一切俱」(跟一切心都能俱起)。拿這四把尺去量五位:「遍行」四個一切全具;「別境」只占前兩個(一切性、一切地);「善」只占一個(一切地);「染」(煩惱、隨煩惱合起來那位)四個一切全沒有;「不定」只占一個(一切性)。靠這四把尺,五位的種類差別就辨清楚了。
乙、六識與三受相應
一、什麼是樂、苦、不苦不樂三受
這六個轉識『轉易不定』(會隨境變動),所以都容許跟「三受」相應。為什麼?因為它們都會去領納「順、違、非二」這三種境相:領納順意的境相、適悅身心的,叫「樂受」;領納違逆的境相、逼迫身心的,叫「苦受」;領納那種不順不違、對身對心既不逼也不悅的中容境相,叫「不苦不樂受」(也就是捨受)。
二、這三受還可以開成二、三、四、五
同樣這三受,可以按不同角度再細開。
開成「二」:跟前五識相應的叫「身受」(因為它別別依著身根),跟意識相應的叫「心受」(因為它只依著心)。又三受都通有漏、無漏——連苦受也能由無漏而起(譬如菩薩悲憫眾生而生的悲苦)。
開成「三」:一種分法是「見所斷、修所斷、非所斷」;另一種分法是『學、無學、非二(非學非無學)』。
開成「四」:就是善、不善、有覆無記、無覆無記——後兩個是兩種無記受。
關於『開成四』這裡有一個異說。一說:三受其實各自都容許開成四種。理由是:五識一起活動時那種『任運(自然而起)的貪、癡』,以及純苦趣(地獄)裡那種任運的煩惱,只要它『不發動造業』,就屬於無記性,而這些都容許跟苦根相應。《瑜伽論》說『凡是任運生起的一切煩惱,在三受裡都現行得到;其中通於一切識身的,跟一切根相應,不通一切識身的,就在意地跟一切根相應』。《雜集論》也說『欲界繫的任運煩惱,凡發動惡行的也算不善,其餘的都是有覆無記』。所以可知:三受各自都容許有四種(善、不善、有覆、無覆)。
開成「五」:就是苦、樂、憂、喜、捨。為什麼三受裡「苦、樂」要各分成兩個(樂分樂與喜、苦分苦與憂),而「不苦不樂」不分?有三個理由。苦樂要分,是因為:逼迫或適悅在「身」上和在「心」上的相不一樣;身受是無分別的、心受是有分別的;身受尤其重、心受比較輕微——所以樂分身樂與心喜,苦分身苦與心憂。不苦不樂不分,也是三個理由:它那「非逼非悅」的相在身在心都一樣;它是無分別的;它是平等而轉的——沒有可分之處。
三、樂受、喜受怎麼隨地分配
那些「適悅受」怎麼隨修定的地位來安名?跟五識相應的,一律叫「樂」。跟意識相應的就要看地位:若在欲界、初靜慮、二靜慮的「近分定」,就叫「喜」(因為它只悅心、不悅身);若進到初、二靜慮的「根本定」,就兼叫「樂」又叫「喜」(既悅身又悅心);若到第三靜慮的近分、根本,就叫「樂」(因為這時安靜尤其重、又無分別)。
四、苦受、憂受怎麼配識——地獄裡到底是憂還是苦?
那些「逼迫受」呢?跟五識相應的,一律叫「苦」。可是跟意識一起的逼迫受,到底叫憂還是叫苦,這裡起了一大段諍論。
一說(只叫憂):跟意識一起的逼迫受只叫「憂」,因為它逼迫的是心。諸聖教都說『意地的慼受叫憂根』;《瑜伽論》說『生在地獄裡的有情,異熟果無間又有異熟生,苦受、憂受相續不斷』,又說『地獄裡的尋、伺跟憂俱起,一分鬼趣、傍生也是這樣』。可見連意地最重的慼受都還叫「憂」,何況那些更輕的,當然也叫憂。
又一說(通憂、苦兩者):跟意識一起的逼迫受其實通「憂」和「苦」兩種。在人、天裡的就一律叫「憂」(因為不算尤其重);在傍生、鬼界的就既叫「憂」也叫「苦」(因為那裡苦受有夾雜的、有純粹的,輕重不等);在㮈落迦(地獄)裡的就只叫「苦」(因為純受、尤其重、又無分別)。它也引《瑜伽論》『凡任運生的一切煩惱在三受裡都現行得到』(廣說同前),又引『俱生的薩迦耶見只是無記性』,那麼跟它一類的邊執見也應如此——而這俱起的苦受不歸憂根所攝,因為《論》說憂根不是無記,可這俱生見只是無記,所以它伴的那個苦受不可能是憂根,必須是苦根。
接著這「通二」之說再引一連串《瑜伽》文來坐實『地獄是苦根、不是憂根』。《瑜伽》說『地獄諸根裡,剩下的三根一定不成現行』(純苦的鬼界、傍生也一樣)。這『剩下的三根』一定是樂、喜、憂三根——因為地獄一定成就「捨」的現行(捨根既成就,就不在『剩下不成』之列)。有人來難:『那暫起的『客捨』在地獄不也一定不成嗎?』反問回去:你怎麼知道那段文只在說『客受(暫起的受)』呢?若那文只說客受,就不該說地獄『一定成就意根(恒成)』,因為那暫起的六客識有時候是沒有的(不恒);所以不該把那論硬解作只說客受——它是通說『恒成的意根』,沒有別的理由可以把它切成客受、恒受兩半。
再進一步:若那論真是依「客受」說,怎麼又說地獄『一定成就八根(恒成)』呢?有人轉個說法救:『因為五識在地獄不相續,所以一定要拿『憂根』當第八根。』破他:死位、生位、悶絕位裡哪來的憂根(憂是意地的分別受,這三位根本沒有)?又有人執「苦根」當第八根,也用同樣的話破(死生悶絕也沒有苦根的恒成)。又有人執『一形(男或女的形根)』當第八根,這理也不通——形根並不固定,地獄由惡業所招,容許有無形的眾生。其實地獄眾生由惡業逼著,五根門恒受苦,所以一定成就眼等(五色根、苦根、命根、意根,已經湊到七根了);可是反問:『一定有一個形根』對地獄眾生有什麼用?無間大地獄裡根本不可能有貪求婬欲的事(所以形根不可能是那個恒成的第八)。由這一路推下來,第八個恒成的根一定是「捨根」——因為第七識、第八識恒跟捨受相應,這兩識在地獄裡恒時運行,所以捨根恒成,正是那第八根。
那為什麼地獄不成『喜、憂、樂』這三根?道理就像「極樂地」(第三靜慮)那裡意悅只叫「樂」而沒有喜根(純樂無喜),所以反過來「極苦處」(地獄)意迫就只叫「苦」而沒有憂根(純苦無憂)。所以那『剩下的三根』一定指憂、喜、樂三根(地獄不成這三、定成捨根)。至於別處說地獄「有等流樂」的,要知道那是依「隨轉理門」(隨順他宗的權說)而講的;或者那是通說『除地獄外其餘夾雜受的地方沒有異熟樂,所以才叫純苦』,並不是說地獄真有樂。
那麼,諸聖教明明說『意地的慼受叫憂根』,又怎麼解釋?要知道那是依『多分(大多數情況)』說的、或是「隨轉門」說的,所以跟『地獄是苦根』並不衝突。前面引《瑜伽》『地獄苦憂相續』『地獄尋伺與憂俱、一分鬼趣傍生亦爾』那些,也都是依隨轉門(不是了義)。
那地獄裡那個與意識俱的苦受,為什麼聖教又叫它憂?兩個解法。一、它是『憂之類』,所以借「憂」字來假說(其實是苦根)。二、那苦根既損身又損心,所以雖然體屬苦根,也順帶叫它「憂」——正像前面說的「近分喜」既益身又益心,所以雖是喜根也順帶叫它「樂」一樣。《顯揚論》這些論都把這道理講得很清楚。另外,「未至地」定裡是沒有樂根的(《論》說那裡只有十一根)。由此可知:『意地的慼受』、以及「純受苦處」(地獄),都歸「苦根」所攝(不是憂根)。
這一類聖教差別有很多門路,怕文字太繁,就不一一細講了。
五、六識的三受能不能同時俱起?
最後一個諍論:六識的三受能不能同時並起?
一說(不能俱):六識的三受不能俱起,因為它們都是「外門轉」、彼此相違。理由是:跟五識一起的「五俱意識」跟五識緣同一個所緣,若五識可以三受俱,那意識也該如此——可這就違背正理,所以一定不俱。至於《瑜伽》等說『藏識一時跟轉識相應、三受俱起』,那是依『多念(不同剎那)』講的,就像說「一心」並不是指一個剎那的生滅一樣,所以不算相違。
又一說(容許俱起,這是正義):六識的三受容許同時俱起。因為順境、違境、中境本來就容許同時被領納;又意識的受不一定要跟五識的受相同;心在「偏注」某個境時就起那一個受,沒有偏注時就起捨受——所以六識三受是容許俱起的。不過到了「得自在位」(佛位),就只剩樂、喜、捨三受了——因為諸佛已經斷盡「憂、苦」這回事。前面已經把六位心所略略標出來了,現在該詳細顯出它們的差別之相。那就先問:最先的兩位(遍行、別境)它們的相究竟是怎樣?頌文接著回答。
丙、第一位——遍行五
一、遍行的名相,與「教」「理」兩重證明
論主說:六位之中第一個是「遍行心所」,就是觸、作意、受、想、思這五個(前文已經詳說過了)。那麼「遍行」這個相,要怎麼知道呢?要靠「教」(聖教明文)和「理」(正理推求)兩個「定量」(判準)來確定。
先說「教」這一邊。如契經說『以眼、色為緣而生眼識,根境識三者和合而有觸,跟觸一起生起的還有受、想、思』(以下廣說)——由這段就知道「觸」連同受、想、思這四個是遍行。窺基《述記》在這「遍行」處標出當時的諍對:薩婆多等部只問『這五個遍不遍一切心』,經部師等卻問『實有的這五個能不能算遍行』;《瑜伽論》第五十六卷也引這同一段《阿含》來破經部——這段是大、小乘共許的根本經(即《阿含經》),所以拿它作「遍行」的教證,諸部都駁不得。又契經說『若根不壞、境界現前、作意正起,才能生識』;別的經又說『凡在這裡作意,就在這裡了別;凡在這裡了別,就在這裡作意,所以作意跟識這兩個恒時共相和合』(以下廣說)——由這段就知道「作意」也是遍行。這一類聖教明文,可不只一處。
再說「理」這一邊,五個逐一推求。論「觸」是遍行:識的生起一定有「三和」(根境識和合),三和一定生「觸」,而三和也一定靠「觸」才成(觸令三者和合);若沒有觸,那心、心所就不能和合著去觸同一個境(觸正是令心心所同觸一境的作用),所以觸遍一切心。論「作意」是遍行:作意能引導心、讓心趣向自己的境;若沒有作意,心就根本生不起來,所以作意遍一切心。論「受」是遍行:受能領納順、違、中三種境,令心等生起歡、慼、捨的相;沒有哪一個心生起時是缺了受其中之一的,所以受遍一切心。論「想」是遍行:想能安立自境的「分齊」(界限形相);若心起時沒有想,就取不到境的分齊相了,所以想遍一切心。論「思」是遍行:思能令心去取「正因等」相、進而造作善等業;沒有哪一個心生起時是缺了思的,所以一定有思。由此證知:觸等五法在心一生起時就一定都有,所以是「遍行」;其餘的(別境等)不是遍行,這道理到下面就講。
丁、第二位——別境五
論主說:接下來是「別境」這一位,就是從「欲」到「慧」(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)這五個,它們所緣的境事大多各不相同,在六位裡排在『初位(遍行)』之後,所以是第二位。下面一個個講。
一、欲——希望
什麼叫「欲」?它在「所樂境」上,以「希望」為體性,以『作為精勤的所依』為業用(有希望才肯精進)。
那「所樂」到底指什麼境?這裡有三說。一說(可欣境):「所樂」就是『可欣的境』——對可欣的事想看、想聽等而有希望。有人難:對可厭的事,希望它不要碰上、希望離開它,這豈不也是欲嗎?答:這只是求『脫離可厭時』所得的那個「可欣自體」,並不是欲於可厭事本身。所以對「可厭」「中容」的境一律無欲;就算緣可欣的事,若不起希望,也不會有欲。又一說(所求境):「所樂」就是『所求的境』——對可欣與可厭,求「合」與求「離」而有希望。這樣的話,只有對「中容」境才一律無欲;緣可欣可厭的事而若不起希求,也不會有欲。又一說(欲觀境):「所樂」就是『想觀察的境』——對一切事凡想觀察的就有希望。若不想觀察,只是隨著因、境的勢力任運去緣,就完全沒有欲。由這個道理就可知道:『欲不是遍行』(不遍一切心)。
附帶破一個『欲應遍行』的主張。有人說:一定要靠「希望境」的力量,諸心、心所才取得到所緣,所以經說『欲為諸法之本』(既如此,欲就該遍行)。破:那說法不對——心等取境是『靠作意』(諸聖教都說作意現前才能生識),從來沒有哪裡說『靠欲才能生起心、心所』。就像經說『諸法以愛為根本』,難道心、心所都是靠愛才生的嗎(顯然不是)?經說「欲為諸法本」,是說『欲所發起的一切事業』(不是說欲能生諸心);或是說『善欲能發起正勤』——因為善欲幫忙促成一切善事,所以《論》才說欲是『精勤的所依』。
二、勝解——印持
什麼叫「勝解」?它在「決定境」上,以「印持」(印定執持)為體性,以『不可被引轉』為業用。也就是說:由邪、正等的教力、理力、證力,對所取的境審決定、印定住,因此別的因緣再也引動不了它、轉變不了它。所以對『猶豫的境』完全沒有勝解;不是審決的心也沒有勝解。由此可知:勝解不是遍行所攝。
附帶破一個『勝解應遍行』的主張。有人說:心等取自境的時候,沒有拘礙,所以都有勝解(既如此勝解就該遍行)。破:那說法沒道理。為什麼?『能不礙的』是諸法(境法本來不礙),『所不礙的』是心等(心本來不被礙),真正『勝發起(強力發心趣境)』的是根與作意——若硬說是靠勝解才勝發起,那勝解本身也該再靠別的、別的又靠別的,就犯了「無窮」的過失。
三、念——明記不忘
什麼叫「念」?它在「曾習境」(曾經歷過的境)上,以「令心明記不忘」為體性,以『作為定的所依』為業用。也就是說:反覆憶持曾經領受過的境、令它不忘失,因此能引生定。對「曾未受」過的體、類境,完全起不了念;就算是曾受過的、若不能明記,念也生不起來。所以念一定不是遍行所攝。
附帶破一個『念應遍行』的主張。有人說:心一起就一定有念俱,因為它能作「後時憶念」的因(既如此念就該遍行)。破:那說法沒道理。打個反例:不能因為後時有癡、信等,就反推前心也一定有癡、信(後面有的不能證明前面就有)。何況前面的心、心所、或「想」的勢力,就已經足夠作後時憶念的因了(不一定要前念)。
四、定——專注不散
什麼叫「定」?它在「所觀境」上,以「令心專注不散」為體性,以『作為智的所依』為業用。也就是說:在觀『功德、過失、俱非』的境時,由定令心專注不散,依此就有『決擇的智』生起。
要注意「心專注」這四個字的意思,是說『想住在哪就能住在哪』,並不是說只能限在一個境上——若不是這樣,那見道時歷觀四諦、前後境各不同,豈不就沒有「等持(定)」了?反過來,若不繫住心、不在專注境的位上,就沒有定生起,所以定不是遍行。
附帶破幾個『定應遍行』的轉計。有人說:散亂位時也有定起,只是相微隱(既如此定就該遍行)。答:該說老實話(不可硬說有)。第一個轉計:若說『定能令心等和合、同趣一境,所以是遍行』——道理不通,那其實是「觸」的作用(不是定)。第二個轉計:若說『定能令一剎那間心不轉緣,所以遍行所攝』——也不合理,一剎那的心對自己的所緣本來就沒有「轉」的問題。第三個轉計:若說『靠定心才取得所緣,所以遍行所攝』——也沒道理,是「作意」才令心取所緣(不是定)。另有人說:『定的體就是心』——因為經說『定是心學』「心一境性」。破:那不是確證——那是『依定來攝心、令心一境』才這樣說的(不是說定就是心)。而且定還被『定根、定力、定覺支、正定』等所攝,跟念、慧等一樣(都是心所),並不就是心本身。
五、慧——簡擇
什麼叫「慧」?它在「所觀境」上,以『簡擇(揀別抉擇)』為體性,以「斷疑」為業用。也就是說:在觀功德、過失、俱非的境時,由慧推求而得決定。對「非觀境」的愚昧心裡沒有簡擇,所以慧不是遍行所攝。
附帶破一個『慧應遍行』的主張。有人說:愚昧的時候也有慧起,只是相微隱(既如此慧就該遍行)。破:『天愛(你們這些人)』憑什麼知道?你說是因為《對法》(阿毘達磨)把慧列為『大地法(遍行)』——可是各部派的《對法》彼此互相矛盾,你們怎能拿它當判準?經裡只說「觸等五」是遍行;『說十(大地法)』不是出於經,不該死執。再說『欲等五(別境)』既然不是觸等五,就一定不是遍行——跟信、貪等一樣(也都不是遍行)。
六、別境五個必不必一起起——「三十一句」的算法
別境這五個是不是一定互相帶起、一起出現?這裡有兩說。
一說(一定互資):這五個一定互相資助——隨便哪一個起時,其餘四個一定都在。
又一說(不一定,這是正義):不一定(不必一起)。《瑜伽》說別境在「四一切」裡沒有後兩個(沒有一切時、一切俱);又說這五個是緣『四種境』(所樂、決定、曾習、所觀)才生的,所緣與能緣並不一定俱起。前面那『一定互資』的主張,窺基《述記》繫之為一師之說——意思是這欲等五個只要一個起時,其餘四個必定都在;本論則以『不必一起』為正義。
順著正義,論主把各種組合都算了一遍。
該說這五個有時候『只起一個』:在所樂境上只起希望(欲);或在決定境上只起印解(勝解);或在曾習境上只起憶念(念);或在所觀境上只起專注(定)。這裡要特別解釋『在所觀境上只起定』這一條:那些愚昧之輩,為了止住散亂的心,雖然專注於所緣,卻不能簡擇——世人都知道他們是「有定無慧」。他們在加行位裡少有聞、思,所以才說「等持緣所觀境」;或者是依「多分」這樣說的。又像「戲忘天」專注一境卻起貪、瞋等,也是有定無慧——這一類其實多得很。反過來也有『在所觀境上只起簡擇(慧)』的——就是不專注、而是馳散著推求(有慧無定)。
『起兩個』的情況:比如在所樂、決定兩境上起欲與勝解;或在所樂、曾習兩境上起欲與念……這樣一路排下去,到在所觀境上起定與慧——一共有十二句。
『起三個』的情況:比如在所樂、決定、曾習三境上起欲、勝解、念;這樣排到在曾習、所觀上起念、定、慧——一共有十三句。
『起四個』的情況:比如在所樂、決定、曾習、所觀四境上起前四種(欲、勝解、念、定);這樣排到(缺欲)在決定、曾習、所觀等境上起後四種(勝解、念、定、慧)——一共有『五個四』(五句各起四個)。
『起五個』的情況:在所樂、決定、曾習、所觀四境上五個(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)全起。這樣在「四境」裡起欲等五個,總、別合計一共有「三十一句」。
另外還有一種心位是『五個都不起』的:比如不在那「四境」(非所樂、決定、曾習、所觀)的「率爾墮心」(突然乍起、還沒分別的心),以及跟藏識一起的位——這一類也不只一種。
七、別境五個在各識裡的有無
第七、第八識裡,這別境五個隨位而有、隨位而無(前面已說過)。第六意識在各位都容許跟這五個俱起——不管是「轉依」還是「未轉依」都不遮。
至於前五識有沒有別境五個,這裡有兩說。一說(都沒有):前五識這五個都沒有——因為五識緣『已得的境』,所以沒有希望(無欲);不能審決,所以沒有印持(無勝解);恒取「新境」,所以沒有追憶(無念);自性散動,所以沒有專注(無定);不能推度,所以沒有簡擇(無慧)。
又一說(容許都有,這是正義):前五識容許有這五個。雖然對境沒有『增上的希望』,卻有微劣的「樂境」義(所以有欲);對境雖然沒有『增上的審決』,卻有微劣的「印境」義(所以有勝解);雖然不能明記曾習境的體,卻有微劣的「念境」類(所以有念);雖然不刻意繫念一境,卻有微劣的「專注」義(所以有定)——前面說的「自性散動」是遮「等引」(定地引發的那種),不是遮「等持」,所以五識容許有定;雖然對所緣不能推度,卻有微劣的「簡擇」義(所以有慧)。正因如此,聖教才說『眼通、耳通是眼識、耳識相應的智性』(這就是五識有慧的明證),其餘鼻、舌、身三識照這個推,說它有慧也沒有過失。
還要分凡聖兩位來說:「未自在位」(凡位)這五個或許沒有;「得自在時」(佛位)這五個就一定都有——佛樂於觀諸境,所以欲無減;印境的勝解常無減;憶習曾受,所以念無減;又佛的五識能緣過去現在未來三世(所以有念);如來沒有不定的心(所以有定);五識都有「作事智」(成所作智,所以有慧)。
八、別境五個跟哪些受相應
這別境五個跟哪些受相應?這裡有兩說。
一說:「欲」跟三受相應(除了憂、苦受,因為憂苦那兩種境不是「所樂」);其餘四個(勝解、念、定、慧)通四受、只除苦受——因為審決這些不在五識裡,而苦受在五識裡,五識既沒有這四個(按前『一說』五識無別境),所以這四個不跟苦受相應。
又一說(一切都跟五受相應,這是正義):別境五個一律跟五受都相應。理據:《論》說『憂根對著無上之法思慕愁慼、求著要證得它』(可見欲能跟憂俱);「純受苦處」(地獄)裡希求解脫,意地有苦根(前面已說,可見欲能跟苦俱);《論》又說『貪愛跟憂、苦相應』,而這貪愛俱起時一定有欲(可見欲能跟憂、苦俱)。苦根既然能跟意識相應,那審決等四個(勝解、念、定、慧)跟苦受俱起又有什麼妨礙?又五識俱起時也有微細的印境等四個(道理如前所說,這是依正義『五識容有別境』)。由此別境的欲等五個都跟五受相應。
最後論主提一句收尾:這別境五個還可以再按『三性、三界、學無學』等諸門去分別,這就請學者自己如理思惟了。
承衍
本節所立的『六位心所、五十一』這一套架構,以及遍行五、別境五的逐法體業,是整個唯識系說『心理作用』的綱領,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》把「心所有法」列為五位百法的第二位,遍行五(觸、作意、受、想、思)、別境五(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)正是其中前兩類,逐法相關。《唯識三十論頌》的頌九(六位心所、皆三受相應)、頌十(遍行五、別境五),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯相品》明「虛妄分別」時,把心所視為依他起、染淨所依的心理作用,與本節『心所總攝』之義相涉。《攝大乘論》的「所知相分」辨依他起與三性、心心所的相攝,本節的心所群也在其總攝之內,只是它沒有逐位專辯的對位。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,對六位心所的分位沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
Having finished discussing the substance of the first six evolving consciousnesses (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind), this section turns to the caitta, the "mental factors" — that crowd of mental functions which constantly move in step with the mind-king. It first gives a general statement: the mental factors fall into six great classes (six positions), fifty-one in all; then it explains how these six consciousnesses correspond to the three feelings of pain, pleasure, and the neutral feeling; and then, following the verses, it expounds in detail the first two of the six classes — the "universal five" and the "object-specific five." The places where the debate is most densely argued are two: first, the long dispute over whether what is felt in the hells is bodily pain or mental distress, and second, the several variant readings on whether the object-specific five must arise together and how they correspond to the five feelings. We open it up section by section below.
What this section establishes has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. As for the names and definitions of the mental factors, although the scriptures speak of them only sparingly, there is still a scriptural root to anchor them to. The Saṃyukta-āgama says "faculty, object, and consciousness, these three, come together and there is contact; arising together with contact are feeling, perception, and volition" — and this "the coming-together of three gives rise to contact, and arising together with contact are feeling, perception, and volition" is precisely the scriptural basis on which the treatise proves the "universal," showing that contact, together with feeling, perception, and volition, constantly co-arise and pervade every state of mind. As for "attention," a scripture likewise says "only if the faculty is unimpaired, the object is present, and attention rightly arises can consciousness arise," making clear that attention too pervades every state of mind. The scriptures point to the universal ones only in brief; the complete inventory of the substance and function of the six classes of mental associate, and the definitions of each one, fall to the treatises. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its chapter on the auxiliaries, lists the full inventory of the corresponding mental factors, ranking the universal five (attention, contact, feeling, perception, volition) and the object-specific five (aspiration, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) at the head; the Abhidharma-samuccaya and the Abhidharma-samuccaya-vyākhyā go further and fix the "substance and function" of the universal five and the object-specific five one by one — for instance, saying that "aspiration" has "drawing forth longing upon a longed-for matter as its substance, and serving as the basis of right diligence as its function," and that "wisdom" has "discerning dharmas upon an observed matter as its substance, and severing doubt as its function." The kind of definition in Dharmapāla's compiled commentary in this treatise — "What is aspiration? Upon a longed-for object, it has wishing as its nature and serving as the basis of diligence as its function" — all derives from these. So the scriptural root of this section lies in the Āgama's "coming-together of three giving rise to contact," and the treatise-basis lies in the Yogācārabhūmi, the Abhidharma-samuccaya, and the Abhidharma-samuccaya-vyākhyā — and with that we follow the verses and open the exposition.
A. The Six Consciousnesses Generally, and Their Correspondence with the Six Classes of Mental Factors
1. What "Mental Associate" Means — Its Relationship to the Mind-King
How many kinds of mental associate do the six consciousnesses correspond with? The verse answers: these mental factors fall, in all, into six classes — the universal, the object-specific, the wholesome, the afflictions, the secondary afflictions, and the indeterminate — and all of them correspond with the three feelings of pain, pleasure, and neutrality. The treatise then says: these six evolving consciousnesses, generally speaking, correspond with the "six classes of mental associate," that is, with the class of universal ones and so on, six classes in all.
Why are they called "mental factors"? Because they constantly arise in dependence on the mind-king, correspond with the mind-king, and belong to the mind-king — just as we set up the term "what is mine" for things that belong to me, so these functions that belong to the mind and accompany it are named "mental factors" (literally, "what belongs to the mind"). Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) marks out what each of these three meanings answers to: the meaning "constantly arising in dependence on the mind" displays the universal ones (they invariably arise along with the mind); the meaning "corresponding with the mind" displays the remaining mental factors (corresponding by way of same-object, same-time, same-support); and only the meaning "belonging to the mind, taking the mind as sovereign" is the proper sense of the name "mental associate" (the mental associate accompanies the mind and cannot stand on its own) — only when all three meanings are present is the name "mental associate" established.
What, then, is the division of labor between mind-king and mental associate? The mind-king, facing its object, grasps only its "general aspect" (its overall outline); the mental associate, facing the very same object, grasps not only the general aspect but also the "particular aspect" (each separate facet), and it helps bring about the mind-king's work — and that is precisely why it earns the name "mental associate." It is like a master painter working with apprentices: the master draws the outline (sets the form), the apprentices fill in the color (apply the pigment); each has its task, and together they complete a single painting — the mind-king grasps the general, the mental factors grasp the particular, and only the two together complete one full act of cognition.
This principle has scriptural and treatise authority. The Yogācārabhūmi says: "consciousness" can discern the general aspect of a thing; "attention" can discern the facet that consciousness has not yet discerned — and this is the particular aspect that the mental factors grasp: "contact" discerns the facet of "agreeable or disagreeable," "feeling" discerns the facet of "appropriating and receiving," "perception" discerns the facet of "the basis for verbal designation," and "volition" discerns the facet of "right cause and so on" — therefore attention and the rest are all called "mental-associate dharmas." This passage also shows that the mental factors in fact also take the general aspect as their object (they do not grasp only the particular aspect). Elsewhere it again says: "aspiration" too can discern the facet of "what is delightful," "resolve" too discerns the facet of "the settled," "mindfulness" too discerns the facet of "what was formerly practiced," and "concentration and wisdom" too discern the facet of "merit and fault" — and by this the mind comes to arise as wholesome or defiled upon its object. So it is clear that the mental factors, facing their object, all grasp the particular aspect in addition to the general aspect.
2. Fifty-One in All Across the Six Classes, and Why Each Class Is Named as It Is
Although these functions are all alike called "mental factors" (with no difference in name or in meaning), by difference of kind they are divided into six classes: the universal, five; the object-specific, five; the wholesome, eleven; the (root) afflictions, six; the secondary afflictions, twenty; and the indeterminate, four — which comes to exactly fifty-one. Each class is named for a reason. "Universal" — because it is invariably found in every state of mind. "Object-specific" — because it arises only when it takes a particular object. "Wholesome" — because it arises only within a wholesome mind. "(Root) affliction" — because its very nature is subsumed under the root afflictions. "Secondary affliction" — because it is merely an outflow, a derivative-equivalent, of the root afflictions. "Indeterminate" — because it is not fixed with respect to wholesome, defiled, and the rest (it may be good or bad).
Here a variant reading must be added: the Yogācārabhūmi combines these six classes into five — because the "afflictions" and the "secondary afflictions" are alike defiled, it merges these two into a single "defiled class" for counting. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) also reconciles this number of "fifty-one in all": the way this treatise opens out the "fifty-one" differs from the fifty-three of the Abhidharma-samuccaya, and from the fifty-three and fifty-five of the Yogācārabhūmi, the difference being that this treatise opens out, within the object-specific, several additional ones such as "wrong aspiration" and "wrong resolve" (a different opening and folding), so the numbers do not match; and this number "fifty-one" agrees precisely with the Prakaraṇa-āryavācā-śāstra, the Pañcaskandhaka, and the Hundred Dharmas treatise.
3. Clarifying the Distinctions Among the Five Classes by the "Four Universalities"
The treatise then takes a further angle, distinguishing them by the "four universalities" (here reckoned according to the five classes after the merger). The "four universalities" are four measures of "pervasive or not": whether it extends to "all moral natures" (the three natures of wholesome, unwholesome, and neutral), whether it extends to "all stages," whether it extends to "all times" (present at any moment), and whether it extends to "all co-arisings" (able to co-arise with every state of mind). Apply these four measures to the five classes: the "universal" possesses all four universalities; the "object-specific" holds only the first two (all natures, all stages); the "wholesome" holds only one (all stages); the "defiled" class (afflictions and secondary afflictions merged) holds none of the four; and the "indeterminate" holds only one (all natures). By these four measures the differences of kind among the five classes are clarified.
B. The Six Consciousnesses and Their Correspondence with the Three Feelings
1. What the Three Feelings — Pleasure, Pain, and Neither-Painful-Nor-Pleasant — Are
These six evolving consciousnesses are "shifting and unsettled" (they change with their object), and so all of them admit correspondence with the "three feelings." Why? Because they all receive the three kinds of object-appearance: the agreeable, the disagreeable, and the one that is neither. Receiving an agreeable object-appearance, one that gladdens body and mind, is "pleasant feeling." Receiving a disagreeable object-appearance, one that oppresses body and mind, is "painful feeling." Receiving the moderate object-appearance that is neither agreeable nor disagreeable, that neither oppresses nor gladdens body or mind, is "neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling" (that is, neutral feeling).
2. These Three Feelings Can Also Be Opened Out into Two, Three, Four, and Five
These same three feelings can be opened out further from different angles.
Opened into "two": those that correspond with the first five consciousnesses are called "bodily feeling" (because each depends severally on a bodily faculty); those that correspond with mental consciousness are called "mental feeling" (because it depends only on the mind). Moreover, all three feelings extend to the contaminated and the uncontaminated — even painful feeling can arise from the uncontaminated (for instance, the compassionate sorrow a bodhisattva feels out of pity for sentient beings).
Opened into "three": one way of dividing is "to-be-abandoned-by-seeing, to-be-abandoned-by-cultivation, and not-to-be-abandoned"; another way is "of the trainee, of the adept, and of neither (neither trainee nor adept)."
Opened into "four": that is, wholesome, unwholesome, obscured-neutral, and unobscured-neutral — the last two being two kinds of neutral feeling.
On this "opening into four" there is a variant reading. One view: each of the three feelings in fact admits being opened into four. The reasoning: the "spontaneously arising (naturally occurring) greed and delusion" that come when the five consciousnesses are active together, and the spontaneous afflictions in the purely painful destinies (the hells), so long as they "do not set deeds in motion," belong to the neutral nature — and all these admit correspondence with the faculty of pain. The Yogācārabhūmi says: "all afflictions that arise spontaneously become active across the three feelings; those that extend to all bodies-of-consciousness correspond with all faculties, and those that do not extend to all bodies-of-consciousness correspond with all faculties at the mental stage." The Abhidharma-samuccaya (in its expanded compendium) also says: "of the spontaneous afflictions bound to the desire realm, those that set evil conduct in motion count as unwholesome, and the rest are all obscured-neutral." So it is known that each of the three feelings admits four kinds (wholesome, unwholesome, obscured, unobscured).
Opened into "five": that is, pain, pleasure, distress, joy, and equanimity. Why must "pain and pleasure" within the three feelings each be split into two (pleasure split into pleasure and joy, pain split into pain and distress), while "neither-painful-nor-pleasant" is not split? There are three reasons. Pain and pleasure are split because: the aspect of oppression or gladdening differs in the "body" and in the "mind"; bodily feeling is non-discursive while mental feeling is discursive; and bodily feeling is especially heavy while mental feeling is comparatively slight — so pleasure splits into bodily pleasure and mental joy, and pain splits into bodily pain and mental distress. Neither-painful-nor-pleasant is not split, again for three reasons: its aspect of "neither oppressing nor gladdening" is the same in body and in mind; it is non-discursive; and it proceeds evenly — so there is no place where it could be split.
3. How Pleasant Feeling and Joyful Feeling Are Assigned According to the Stages
How are the "gladdening feelings" named according to the stages of meditative cultivation? Those corresponding with the five consciousnesses are uniformly called "pleasure." Those corresponding with mental consciousness depend on the stage: in the desire realm and in the "access concentrations" of the first and second meditative absorptions, it is called "joy" (because it gladdens only the mind, not the body); on reaching the "fundamental concentrations" of the first and second absorptions, it is called both "pleasure" and "joy" (gladdening both body and mind); and on reaching the access and fundamental concentrations of the third absorption, it is called "pleasure" (because here the tranquillity is especially heavy and is also non-discursive).
4. How Painful Feeling and Distressful Feeling Are Assigned to the Consciousnesses — In the Hells, Is It Distress or Pain?
And the "oppressing feelings"? Those corresponding with the five consciousnesses are uniformly called "pain." But as for the oppressing feeling that arises together with mental consciousness, whether it is called distress or pain — here a long dispute breaks out.
One view (called only "distress"): the oppressing feeling that arises together with mental consciousness is called only "distress," because what it oppresses is the mind. All the sacred teachings say "the aversive feeling at the mental stage is called the faculty of distress"; the Yogācārabhūmi says "the beings born in the hells, with the maturation-fruit followed without interval by maturation-born states, have painful feeling and distressful feeling in unbroken succession," and again "the applied and sustained thought in the hells arise together with distress, and so too for a portion of the hungry-ghost and animal destinies." So even the heaviest aversive feeling at the mental stage is still called "distress" — how much more, then, the lighter ones, which of course are also called distress.
Another view (it extends to both distress and pain): the oppressing feeling that arises together with mental consciousness in fact extends to both "distress" and "pain." Among humans and gods it is uniformly called "distress" (because it does not count as especially heavy); among animals and ghosts it is called both "distress" and "pain" (because there the painful feeling is sometimes mixed and sometimes pure, varying in weight); and in naraka (the hells) it is called only "pain" (because it is purely received, especially heavy, and non-discursive). This view too cites the Yogācārabhūmi's "all afflictions that arise spontaneously become active across the three feelings" (expounded at length as before), and cites "the innate view of self-identity is merely of the neutral nature" — then the extreme-grasping view of the same kind should be likewise — and so this co-arising painful feeling is not subsumed under the faculty of distress, because the treatise says the faculty of distress is not neutral, whereas this innate view is merely neutral; therefore the painful feeling accompanying it cannot be the faculty of distress, but must be the faculty of pain.
This "extends-to-both" view then cites a string of Yogācārabhūmi passages to establish firmly that "the hells are the faculty of pain, not the faculty of distress." The Yogācārabhūmi says "among the faculties of the hells, the remaining three faculties are definitely not active" (and the purely painful ghost and animal destinies are likewise). These "remaining three faculties" must be the three faculties of pleasure, joy, and distress — because the hells definitely accomplish the activity of "equanimity" (and since the faculty of equanimity is accomplished, it does not stand among "the remaining ones not accomplished"). Someone objects: "Then would not the momentarily arising 'adventitious equanimity' also definitely not be accomplished in the hells?" The reply turns it back: how do you know that passage speaks only of "adventitious feeling (the momentarily arising feeling)"? If that passage spoke only of adventitious feeling, it ought not to say that the hells "definitely accomplish the faculty of mind (constantly accomplished)," because those momentarily arising six adventitious consciousnesses are sometimes absent (not constant); therefore one should not force-read that treatise as speaking only of adventitious feeling — it speaks comprehensively of the "constantly accomplished faculty of mind," and there is no other reason to cut it in two halves of adventitious and constant feeling.
Going further: if that treatise truly spoke by way of "adventitious feeling," how could it also say that the hells "definitely accomplish eight faculties (constantly accomplished)"? Someone shifts the wording to rescue it: "because the five consciousnesses are not continuous in the hells, one must definitely take the 'faculty of distress' as the eighth faculty." Refute him: in the states of death, of birth, and of swooning, where would there be any faculty of distress (distress is a discursive feeling of the mental stage, and these three states have none of it at all)? Again, someone grasps the "faculty of pain" as the eighth faculty, and is refuted with the same words (death, birth, and swooning have no constant accomplishment of the faculty of pain either). Again, someone grasps "a single gender (the male or female faculty)" as the eighth faculty, and this too does not hold — the gender faculty is not fixed, and the hells, summoned by evil karma, admit beings without gender. In truth, the beings of the hells, pressed by evil karma, constantly receive pain at the five faculty-doors, so they definitely accomplish the eye and the rest (the five material faculties, the faculty of pain, the life faculty, and the faculty of mind — already seven faculties gathered); but turn it back and ask: what use is "there must definitely be a gender faculty" to the beings of the hells? In the great unremitting hell there can be no matter of lustful craving at all (so the gender faculty cannot be that constantly accomplished eighth). By this whole line of reasoning, the eighth constantly accomplished faculty must be the "faculty of equanimity" — because the seventh and the eighth consciousnesses constantly correspond with neutral feeling, and these two consciousnesses operate constantly in the hells, so the faculty of equanimity is constantly accomplished, and that is precisely the eighth faculty.
Then why do the hells not accomplish the three faculties of "joy, distress, and pleasure"? The principle is just like the "stage of supreme bliss" (the third absorption), where the mental gladdening is called only "pleasure" and there is no faculty of joy (pure pleasure without joy) — so, conversely, at the "place of supreme pain" (the hells), the mental oppression is called only "pain" and there is no faculty of distress (pure pain without distress). Therefore those "remaining three faculties" must refer to the three faculties of distress, joy, and pleasure (the hells do not accomplish these three and definitely accomplish the faculty of equanimity). As for the passages elsewhere that speak of the hells "having an outflow-pleasure," one must understand that this is spoken by way of the "principle-gate of according-with-others" (a provisional statement that accommodates another school's tenet); or else it speaks comprehensively, meaning that "apart from the hells, the other places of mixed feeling have no maturation-pleasure, and so it is called purely painful" — not that the hells truly have pleasure.
How, then, do we explain the sacred teachings' plain statement that "the aversive feeling at the mental stage is called the faculty of distress"? One must understand that this is spoken by way of "the majority of cases," or by way of the "gate of according-with-others," and so it does not conflict with "the hells are the faculty of pain." The earlier-cited Yogācārabhūmi passages — "in the hells pain and distress follow in succession," "the applied and sustained thought in the hells co-arise with distress, and a portion of the ghost and animal destinies likewise" — are all likewise spoken by way of the gate of according-with-others (not the definitive meaning).
Then why do the sacred teachings call that painful feeling in the hells co-arising with mental consciousness "distress"? Two explanations. First, it is "of the kind of distress," and so the word "distress" is borrowed and provisionally applied to it (it is in reality the faculty of pain). Second, that faculty of pain harms both body and mind, and so, although in substance it belongs to the faculty of pain, it is also called "distress" by extension — just as the earlier-mentioned "joy of the access concentration" benefits both body and mind, so although it is the faculty of joy, it is by extension also called "pleasure." The Prakaraṇāryavācā-śāstra and treatises like it make this principle very clear. Furthermore, in the "preliminary stage" concentration there is no faculty of pleasure (the treatise says there are only eleven faculties there). From all this it is known: "the aversive feeling at the mental stage," and "the place of purely received pain" (the hells), are both subsumed under the "faculty of pain" (not the faculty of distress).
These distinctions in the sacred teachings have many avenues; fearing the text would grow too tangled, we will not expound them one by one.
5. Can the Three Feelings of the Six Consciousnesses Arise Simultaneously?
The last dispute: can the three feelings of the six consciousnesses arise together at the same time?
One view (they cannot co-arise): the three feelings of the six consciousnesses cannot co-arise, because they are all "outward-door-operating" and mutually contradictory. The reasoning: the "five-accompanying mental consciousness" that arises together with the five consciousnesses takes the very same object as the five consciousnesses; if the five consciousnesses could have the three feelings together, then mental consciousness should likewise — but this contradicts right principle, so they definitely do not co-arise. As for what the Yogācārabhūmi and the like say, that "the store-consciousness corresponds with the evolving consciousnesses at one time, the three feelings arising together," that is spoken by way of "many moments (different instants)," just as the expression "one mind" does not refer to the arising-and-perishing of a single instant — so it does not count as a contradiction.
Another view (it admits co-arising, and this is the settled correct reading): the three feelings of the six consciousnesses do admit arising together at the same time. Because the agreeable object, the disagreeable object, and the moderate object can in their own right be received simultaneously; and because the feeling of mental consciousness need not be the same as the feeling of the five consciousnesses; and because the mind, when it "particularly attends to" a given object, arouses that one feeling, and when there is no particular attending it arouses neutral feeling — therefore the three feelings of the six consciousnesses do admit co-arising. But upon reaching the "stage of attained mastery" (buddhahood), only the three feelings of pleasure, joy, and equanimity remain — because the buddhas have already cut off the whole matter of "distress and pain." The six classes of mental factors have already been set out in brief above; now their distinguishing characteristics ought to be displayed in detail. So one first asks: what exactly are the characteristics of the first two classes (the universal and the object-specific)? The verse answers next.
C. The First Class — the Universal Five
1. The Names and Definitions of the Universal Ones, and the Twofold Proof from "Teaching" and "Reasoning"
The treatise says: first among the six classes is the "universal mental factors," that is, the five — contact, attention, feeling, perception, and volition (already expounded in detail before). How, then, is this characteristic of "universality" to be known? It is established by the two "criteria of certainty": "teaching" (the explicit text of the sacred teachings) and "reasoning" (investigation by right principle).
First, the side of "teaching." As a scripture says, "with eye and form as condition there arises eye-consciousness; the coming-together of the three — faculty, object, and consciousness — gives rise to contact; and arising together with contact are also feeling, perception, and volition" (expounded at length below) — by this passage we know that "contact," together with feeling, perception, and volition, these four, are universal. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) marks out, at this point on the "universal," the dispute that stood at the time: the Sarvāstivādins and the like asked only "whether these five pervade every state of mind," while the Sautrāntika masters and the like asked "whether these five, taken as really existent, can count as universal"; the fifty-sixth fascicle of the Yogācārabhūmi cites this same Āgama passage to refute the Sautrāntikas — and since this passage is a root scripture admitted in common by the Great and the Small Vehicle (namely the Āgama), taking it as the scriptural proof of the "universal" is something none of the schools can rebut. And a scripture says, "if the faculty is unimpaired, the object is present, and attention rightly arises, only then can consciousness arise"; another scripture says, "wherever one attends, there one discerns; wherever one discerns, there one attends, so attention and consciousness, these two, constantly come together in mutual harmony" (expounded at length below) — by this passage we know that "attention" too is universal. Explicit texts of the sacred teachings of this kind are not in just one place.
Then the side of "reasoning," investigated for the five one by one. On "contact" being universal: the arising of consciousness always has the "coming-together of three" (the harmonizing of faculty, object, and consciousness), and the coming-together of three always gives rise to "contact," while the coming-together of three also definitely depends on "contact" to be accomplished (contact causes the three to come together); if there were no contact, then mind and mental factors could not come together to touch the same single object (contact is precisely the function that makes mind and mental factors touch one object together), so contact pervades every state of mind. On "attention" being universal: attention can guide the mind, making the mind incline toward its own object; if there were no attention, the mind could not arise at all, so attention pervades every state of mind. On "feeling" being universal: feeling can receive the three objects — agreeable, disagreeable, and moderate — making the mind and the rest arise with the aspect of gladness, aversion, or equanimity; there is no state of mind that arises lacking one of the feelings, so feeling pervades every state of mind. On "perception" being universal: perception can fix the "delimitation" (the bounding form) of its own object; if when the mind arose there were no perception, it could not grasp the delimiting aspect of the object, so perception pervades every state of mind. On "volition" being universal: volition can make the mind grasp the "right cause and so on" aspects and thereupon perform wholesome and other deeds; there is no state of mind that arises lacking volition, so there is definitely volition. From this it is proven: contact and the rest, these five dharmas, are all definitely present the moment the mind arises, and so are "universal"; the others (the object-specific and so on) are not universal, and this principle will be expounded below.
D. The Second Class — the Object-Specific Five
The treatise says: next is the class of "object-specific," that is, the five from "aspiration" to "wisdom" (aspiration, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom). The object-events they take are for the most part each different, and within the six classes they are ranked after the "first class (the universal)," so they are the second class. Each is discussed one by one below.
1. Aspiration — Wishing
What is "aspiration"? Upon a "longed-for object," it has "wishing" as its nature, and "serving as the basis of energetic diligence" as its function (only with wishing is one willing to be diligent).
What object, then, does "the longed-for" refer to? Here there are three views. One view (the delight-worthy object): "the longed-for" is the "delight-worthy object" — toward delight-worthy things one wishes to see, to hear, and so on, and has wishing. Someone objects: toward repugnant things, wishing that one will not meet them, wishing to be free of them — is this not also aspiration? Answer: this is merely seeking the "delight-worthy self-substance" attained upon "being freed from the repugnant," and is not aspiration toward the repugnant thing itself. So toward "repugnant" and "moderate" objects there is uniformly no aspiration; and even when one takes a delight-worthy thing as object, if no wishing arises, there is no aspiration either. Another view (the sought object): "the longed-for" is the "sought object" — toward both the delight-worthy and the repugnant, one seeks "union" and seeks "separation" and has wishing. In that case, only toward the "moderate" object is there uniformly no aspiration; and even taking a delight-worthy or repugnant thing as object, if no seeking arises, there is no aspiration. Another view (the object one wishes to observe): "the longed-for" is the "object one wishes to observe" — toward any thing whatever, if one wishes to observe it, there is wishing. If one does not wish to observe, but merely takes the object spontaneously under the force of cause and object, there is no aspiration at all. From this principle it can be known: "aspiration is not universal" (it does not pervade every state of mind).
In passing, a claim that "aspiration ought to be universal" is refuted. Someone says: it is precisely by the force of "wishing for the object" that mind and mental factors manage to take their object, so a scripture says "aspiration is the root of all dharmas" (and if so, aspiration ought to be universal). Refutation: that statement is wrong — the mind and the rest take their object "by relying on attention" (all the sacred teachings say that only with attention present can consciousness arise), and nowhere has it ever been said that "it is by relying on aspiration that mind and mental factors arise." Just as a scripture says "all dharmas have craving as their root" — are mind and mental factors then born by relying on craving (plainly not)? The scripture's saying "aspiration is the root of all dharmas" means "all the undertakings that aspiration sets in motion" (not that aspiration can give birth to all states of mind); or it means "wholesome aspiration can set right diligence in motion" — because wholesome aspiration helps bring about all wholesome deeds, the treatise therefore says aspiration is "the basis of energetic diligence."
2. Resolve — Imprinting and Holding
What is "resolve"? Upon a "settled object," it has "imprinting and holding" (settling and grasping firmly) as its nature, and "not being able to be drawn away" as its function. That is to say: by the force of teaching, the force of reasoning, and the force of witness — whether wrong or right — one examines and settles upon the object grasped, imprinting it and dwelling on it firmly, so that no other condition can ever stir it or alter it. So toward a "doubtful object" there is no resolve at all; and a mind that is not examining-and-settling has no resolve either. From this it is known: resolve is not subsumed under the universal.
In passing, a claim that "resolve ought to be universal" is refuted. Someone says: when mind and the rest take their own object, there is no obstruction, so they all have resolve (and if so, resolve ought to be universal). Refutation: that statement has no ground. Why? What "can be unobstructing" is the dharmas (the object-dharmas are by nature unobstructing), what "is unobstructed" is the mind and the rest (the mind is by nature unobstructed), and what truly "powerfully sets things in motion (forcefully arouses the mind to incline toward the object)" is the faculty and attention — if one insisted it is by relying on resolve that things are powerfully set in motion, then resolve itself would have to rely on something else, and that on something else again, committing the fault of "infinite regress."
3. Mindfulness — Clear Remembrance, Not Forgetting
What is "mindfulness"? Upon a "formerly-practiced object" (an object one has previously experienced), it has "making the mind remember clearly and not forget" as its nature, and "serving as the basis of concentration" as its function. That is to say: repeatedly holding in memory an object formerly received, making it not be lost, and thereby it can induce concentration. Toward a "formerly-unreceived" substance or kind of object, mindfulness cannot arise at all; and even toward what was formerly received, if it cannot be clearly remembered, mindfulness cannot arise either. So mindfulness is definitely not subsumed under the universal.
In passing, a claim that "mindfulness ought to be universal" is refuted. Someone says: the moment the mind arises there is definitely mindfulness accompanying it, because it can serve as the cause of "later remembrance" (and if so, mindfulness ought to be universal). Refutation: that statement has no ground. Take a counterexample: one cannot, because there is delusion, faith, and so on later on, infer back that the earlier mind too definitely had delusion or faith (what is present later cannot prove that it was present earlier). Besides, the force of the earlier mind, mental factors, or "perception" is already enough to serve as the cause of later remembrance (the earlier mindfulness is not necessarily required).
4. Concentration — Focused Attention, Not Scattered
What is "concentration"? Upon an "observed object," it has "making the mind focus and not scatter" as its nature, and "serving as the basis of knowledge" as its function. That is to say: when observing the object of "merit, fault, or neither," concentration makes the mind focus and not scatter, and in dependence on this there arises the "knowledge of discrimination."
One must note that the phrase "the mind focuses" means "it can dwell wherever one wishes to make it dwell," and does not mean that it can only be confined to a single object — were it otherwise, then at the path of seeing, where one observes the four truths in succession with each successive object different, would there then be no "even-holding (concentration)"? Conversely, if one does not bind the mind, and is not in the stage of a focused object, no concentration arises, so concentration is not universal.
In passing, several shifted reckonings that "concentration ought to be universal" are refuted. Someone says: even in a scattered state concentration arises, only its aspect is faint and hidden (and if so, concentration ought to be universal). Answer: one should speak honestly (one cannot force-assert that it is present). The first shifted reckoning: if one says "concentration can make the mind and the rest harmonize and incline toward one object together, so it is universal" — the principle does not hold; that is in fact the function of "contact" (not concentration). The second shifted reckoning: if one says "concentration can make the mind, within a single instant, not shift its object, so it is subsumed under the universal" — this too is unreasonable; the mind of a single instant, with respect to its own object, has no question of "shifting" in the first place. The third shifted reckoning: if one says "it is by relying on concentration that the mind takes its object, so it is subsumed under the universal" — this too has no ground; it is "attention" that makes the mind take its object (not concentration). Yet another says: "the substance of concentration is just the mind" — because a scripture says "concentration is the training in the mind" and "the one-pointedness of mind." Refutation: that is no firm proof — it is said in this way "by relying on concentration to gather the mind and make the mind one-pointed" (not that concentration just is the mind). Moreover, concentration is also subsumed under "the faculty of concentration, the power of concentration, the awakening-factor of concentration, right concentration," and so on, just like mindfulness, wisdom, and the rest (all of which are mental factors), and so it is not the mind itself.
5. Wisdom — Discernment
What is "wisdom"? Upon an "observed object," it has "discernment (distinguishing and deciding)" as its nature, and "severing doubt" as its function. That is to say: when observing the object of merit, fault, or neither, by wisdom one investigates and arrives at a settled conclusion. In the deluded mind that is "not an object of observation" there is no discernment, so wisdom is not subsumed under the universal.
In passing, a claim that "wisdom ought to be universal" is refuted. Someone says: even in delusion wisdom arises, only its aspect is faint and hidden (and if so, wisdom ought to be universal). Refutation: "you heaven-beloved (you people)" — how do you know this? You say it is because the Abhidharma lists wisdom among the "great-ground dharmas (the universal)" — but the Abhidharma texts of the various schools contradict one another, so how can you take them as a criterion? The scripture says only "contact and the other five" are universal; "speaking of ten (the great-ground dharmas)" is not derived from the scripture, and should not be rigidly clung to. Furthermore, since "aspiration and the other five (the object-specific)" are not "contact and the other five," they are definitely not universal — just like faith, greed, and the rest (which are likewise not universal).
6. Whether the Object-Specific Five Must Arise Together — the Reckoning of the "Thirty-One Phrasings"
Do these five object-specific ones definitely draw one another up and appear together? Here there are two views.
One view (they definitely aid one another): these five definitely aid one another — whichever one arises, the other four are definitely present.
Another view (not necessarily, and this is the settled correct reading): not necessarily (they need not arise together). The Yogācārabhūmi says the object-specific lack the latter two of the "four universalities" (no all-times, no all-co-arisings); and it says these five arise by taking "four kinds of object" (the longed-for, the settled, the formerly-practiced, the observed) as condition, and the object grasped and the grasping consciousness do not necessarily arise together. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) assigns the earlier "they definitely aid one another" view to "the position of one master" — meaning that whenever any one of aspiration and the rest arises, the other four are definitely present; whereas this treatise takes "they need not arise together" as the settled correct reading.
Following the correct reading, the treatise reckons through all the various combinations.
It should be said that these five sometimes "arise singly": upon a longed-for object only wishing (aspiration) arises; or upon a settled object only imprinting-understanding (resolve); or upon a formerly-practiced object only remembrance (mindfulness); or upon an observed object only focus (concentration). The line "upon an observed object only concentration arises" needs special explanation here: those deluded folk, in order to still the scattered mind, focus on the object yet cannot discern it — everyone in the world knows them as "having concentration without wisdom." In the stage of preparatory practice they have little hearing and reflection, and so it is said "even-holding takes the observed object as condition"; or it is said this way by way of "the majority of cases." And like the "gods who play and forget," who focus on a single object yet arouse greed, hatred, and so on, they too have concentration without wisdom — and of this kind there are in fact a great many. Conversely there are also those who, "upon an observed object, only discernment (wisdom) arises" — that is, not focusing but galloping and scattering while investigating (having wisdom without concentration).
The case of "arising in twos": for instance, upon the two objects of the longed-for and the settled, wishing and resolve arise; or upon the two objects of the longed-for and the formerly-practiced, wishing and mindfulness arise... and so on down the line, up to, upon the observed object, concentration and wisdom arising — twelve phrasings in all.
The case of "arising in threes": for instance, upon the three objects of the longed-for, the settled, and the formerly-practiced, wishing, resolve, and mindfulness arise; and so on, up to, upon the formerly-practiced and the observed, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom arising — thirteen phrasings in all.
The case of "arising in fours": for instance, upon the four objects of the longed-for, the settled, the formerly-practiced, and the observed, the first four (wishing, resolve, mindfulness, concentration) arise; and so on, up to (lacking wishing) upon the settled, formerly-practiced, observed, and other objects, the latter four (resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) arising — "five fours" in all (five phrasings each arising in four).
The case of "arising in fives": upon the four objects of the longed-for, the settled, the formerly-practiced, and the observed, all five (wishing, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) arise. Thus, arousing the five — aspiration and the rest — within the "four objects," reckoning the general and the particular together, there are "thirty-one phrasings" in all.
There is, in addition, a state of mind where "none of the five arises": for instance, the "abrupt-falling mind" (a mind that flashes up suddenly, not yet discriminating) that is not upon those "four objects" (not the longed-for, settled, formerly-practiced, or observed), and the state arising together with the store-consciousness — and of this kind too there is more than one sort.
7. The Presence or Absence of the Object-Specific Five in the Several Consciousnesses
In the seventh and eighth consciousnesses, these object-specific five are present in some states and absent in others (already discussed above). The sixth, mental consciousness, in every state admits arising together with these five — whether "transformed at the basis" or "not yet transformed at the basis," neither case excludes them.
As for whether the first five consciousnesses have the object-specific five, here there are two views. One view (they have none): the first five consciousnesses have none of these five — because the five consciousnesses take "already-attained objects," they have no wishing (no aspiration); because they cannot examine-and-settle, they have no imprinting-and-holding (no resolve); because they constantly take "new objects," they have no recollection (no mindfulness); because they are by nature scattered and moving, they have no focus (no concentration); and because they cannot deliberate, they have no discernment (no wisdom).
Another view (they admit having them all, and this is the settled correct reading): the first five consciousnesses admit having these five. Although toward the object they have no "augmented wishing," they do have the faint, weak sense of "delighting in the object" (so they have aspiration); although toward the object they have no "augmented examining-and-settling," they do have the faint, weak sense of "imprinting the object" (so they have resolve); although they cannot clearly remember the substance of a formerly-practiced object, they do have a faint, weak kind of "mindfulness-object" (so they have mindfulness); although they do not deliberately bind their mindfulness to one object, they do have a faint, weak sense of "focus" (so they have concentration) — the "scattered and moving by nature" mentioned earlier negates "even-induction" (the kind induced by the concentration-stage), not "even-holding," so the five consciousnesses admit having concentration; and although they cannot deliberate upon the object, they do have a faint, weak sense of "discernment" (so they have wisdom). It is precisely for this reason that the sacred teachings say "the eye-superknowledge and the ear-superknowledge are the knowledge-nature corresponding with eye-consciousness and ear-consciousness" (and this is plain proof that the five consciousnesses have wisdom); and inferring the remaining three — nose, tongue, and body consciousness — by this, there is no fault in saying they too have wisdom.
One must also distinguish the two stages of the ordinary and the holy: in the "stage not yet at mastery" (the ordinary stage) these five may perhaps be absent; "at the time of attained mastery" (buddhahood) these five are definitely all present — the buddha delights in observing every object, so wishing is undiminished; the resolve that imprints the object is constantly undiminished; he remembers what was formerly practiced and received, so mindfulness is undiminished; moreover, the buddha's five consciousnesses can take as object the three times — past, present, and future (so they have mindfulness); the Tathāgata has no unconcentrated mind (so there is concentration); and the five consciousnesses all have the "knowledge that accomplishes tasks" (the perfecting-of-action knowledge, so they have wisdom).
8. Which Feelings the Object-Specific Five Correspond With
Which feelings do these object-specific five correspond with? Here there are two views.
One view: "aspiration" corresponds with three feelings (excluding distress and pain, because the objects of distress and pain are not "longed-for"); the other four (resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) extend to four feelings, excluding only painful feeling — because examining-and-settling and the rest are not present in the five consciousnesses, whereas painful feeling is present in the five consciousnesses, and since the five consciousnesses have none of these four (per the earlier "one view" that the five consciousnesses lack the object-specific), these four do not correspond with painful feeling.
Another view (all of them correspond with the five feelings, and this is the settled correct reading): the object-specific five all uniformly correspond with all five feelings. The grounds: the treatise says "the faculty of distress yearns aversively toward the unsurpassed dharma, and grieves while seeking and clinging to its attainment" (so it is clear that aspiration can co-arise with distress); in the "place of purely received pain" (the hells) one seeks for liberation, and the mental stage has the faculty of pain (already discussed above, so it is clear that aspiration can co-arise with pain); the treatise also says "greedy craving corresponds with distress and pain," and when this greedy craving co-arises there is definitely aspiration (so it is clear that aspiration can co-arise with distress and pain). Since the faculty of pain can correspond with mental consciousness, what obstruction is there to examining-and-settling and the other three (resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) co-arising with painful feeling? Moreover, when the five consciousnesses co-arise there are also the faint and subtle four of imprinting-the-object and the rest (the principle as stated before, this being per the correct reading that "the five consciousnesses admit having the object-specific"). From this, the object-specific aspiration and the other five all correspond with all five feelings.
Finally the treatise adds a closing line: these object-specific five can be further distinguished by the various gates of "the three natures, the three realms, the trainee and the adept," and so on — this is left for the learner to ponder duly for oneself.
Onward Transmission
The framework this section establishes — "the six classes of mental associate, fifty-one in all," together with the substance and function of each of the universal five and the object-specific five — is the governing outline by which the whole consciousness-only system accounts for "mental functions," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists "the dharmas that are mental factors" as the second of the five positions of the hundred dharmas, with the universal five (contact, attention, feeling, perception, volition) and the object-specific five (aspiration, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) as precisely its first two classes, dharma answering to dharma. The Thirty Verses — verse nine (the six classes of mental associate, all corresponding with the three feelings) and verse ten (the universal five and the object-specific five) — is the very root-text this section expounds, verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, when clarifying "unreal imagination," regards the mental factors as the other-dependent mental functions that serve as the basis of defilement and purity — a sense that touches on this section's "general subsumption of the mental factors." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its section on the characteristic of the knowable, distinguishes how the other-dependent nature, the three natures, and mind-and-mental-associates are mutually subsumed; this section's body of mental factors falls within that general subsumption too, only it has no point-for-point counterpart there that argues each class separately. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and refute the outsiders' clinging to real objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the division of the six classes of mental associate; here it is left aside.
善十一The Six Classes of Mental Factors · The Eleven Wholesome
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第十一頌
說完了遍行、別境,這一節講「六位心所」裡的第三位——「善」。頌文一口氣列了十一個:信、慚、愧,加上無貪、無瞋、無癡這三個善根,再加勤(精進)、安(輕安)、不放逸、行捨,最後是不害。它們有一個共同的身分:只跟「善心」一起生起,所以叫「善心所」;換句話說,凡是善心現前的時候,這一類心所才登場。
這一節的講法是:先一個個交代它們各是什麼(自性)、各做什麼(業用),中間遇到論主立的各種「異說」就一一攤開、一一辨它的對錯(攤開時不點名是哪位論師,只說『一說/又說/應知正義』);交代完十一個之後,再回頭處理幾個收尾的大問題——頌裡那個「及」字還順帶攝了哪些善心所、這十一個裡哪三個是「假有」、是不是每個善心都帶滿這十一個、以及它們在『受、別境、三性、界、學位、見修所斷』這些門目上各落在哪裡。一段不漏,逐一講來。
善十一的安立,是阿毘達磨法相對心所的開合,並沒有哪一處經文正面把這十一個別立成數,所以這一節的經證從略,是直接以論本為宗的。它的名數與相應之本,在《瑜伽師地論·本地分》——那裡列出『十一自性善』(信、慚、愧、無貪、無瞋、無癡、精進、輕安、不放逸、捨、不害),正是本論善十一名數的所本;又以六個位次分配它們的相應:心「決定」時有信、「止息雜染」時有慚與愧(一個顧自、一個顧他)、「善品業轉」時有無貪無瞋無癡與精進、「世間道離欲」時有輕安、「出世道離欲」時有不放逸與捨——本論『論說十一於六位中起』一語,宗的就是這裡。各個善心所的體業定義,則本於《集論》:那裡定信以「於有體、有德、有能忍可清淨希望為體」,定慚以「自羞」、愧以「羞他」(本論慚愧依自法力、依世間力一分的論本),定無癡以「報、教、證智決擇為體」(本論「無癡即慧」一諍所引的論文),定不害以「無瞋善根一分心悲愍為體」(本論『不害依無瞋一分假立』的論本);《雜集論》又補一句「決擇者,謂慧勇勤俱」,正是辨無癡與慧因果關係的論據。護法糅釋這一節所宗的,其論就在瑜伽師地論、集論、雜集論這三部。下面順著頌文講開。
甲、總說——什麼叫「善心所」
論主先總標:唯有跟善心相應而生起的,才叫「善心所」;它們的數目是確定的——一共十一個:信、慚、愧、無貪、無瞋、無癡、勤、安(也就是輕安)、不放逸、行捨、不害。下面就順這個次第一個個講。窺基《述記》提醒:底下出這些善體,雖列十一個名,講起來其實是「分為八段」——把慚、愧合成一段、把無貪無瞋無癡三善根合成一段,所以實際是信、慚愧、三善根、勤、安、不放逸、行捨、不害這八段,攝盡十一法。下面的講解就照這八段的開合走。
乙、信
信是什麼
第一個是「信」。什麼叫信?它有一個對象、一個自性、一個業用。對象是三種境——「實、德、能」;對著這三種境,心裡生起『深忍可、深愛樂、深希欲』三種態度;而它的自性,是「心淨」(讓心澄淨);它的業用,是對治「不信」、並且愛樂去修善。
信的三種差別
信對著那三種境,就分成三種:第一種叫「信實有」——對於一切法的事相與道理,深深地信受、忍可(承認它確實如此);第二種叫「信有德」——對於三寶真實清淨的功德,深深地信受、愛樂;第三種叫「信有能」——對於一切世間、出世間的善法,深信它有力量、能夠證得、能夠成辦,因而生起希求嚮往之心。
由這三種信,就能對治「不信」的心,讓人愛樂去證、去修世間與出世間的善。這裡要分清因果:前面說的「忍」其實就是「勝解」,那是信的「因」(先勝解了才信得起來);「樂欲」其實就是「欲」,那是信的「果」(信了之後才生起希欲)。
信的自相究竟是什麼——逐難「心淨」一語
接著要把信的『自相(它自己最本己的相)』再確定下來。有人就難問:方才不是已經說『以心淨為性』了嗎?答:那句話還沒講清楚。因為「心淨」這個說法,細推有三重難處。第一,如果「淨」就等於『心(心王)』本身,那信就不該算「心所」了(心所是別於心王的)。第二,如果『能讓心變淨』就算數,那慚等別的善法也都能讓心變淨,信跟慚等又有什麼分別?第三,如果說「淨」是指『跟心一起生的某種淨法』,難處還是一樣(仍舊跟慚等分不開)。
對這三難,論主回答:信的體性是一種『澄清(使之澄淨)』的作用,它能淨化心王以及其餘心所;因為心王是主,所以就單拿「心淨」來給它命名(並非說只淨心、不淨心所)。這好比一顆「水清珠」投進濁水裡,水自己就清了——珠的本性是「清」,但它清的是水。慚等雖然也是善法,卻不是拿「淨」當自己的相;唯有信是以「淨」為相,所以它跟慚等並不相濫,前面那三難也就不成立了。
論主又從反面補一個理由:一切染法各自有各自的別相,唯獨「不信」這個染法,它自己的相就是「渾濁」的,而且還能把其餘的心、心所一起弄濁——就像極髒的東西,自己髒、還髒了別的。信正好是「不信」的反面,所以信就以「淨」為相(一個渾濁、一個澄淨,恰成對翻)。窺基《述記》把信的這幾項收成一個清楚的分判:「實、德、能」這三種境是信所託的「依處」,「深忍、樂、欲」是信的「因果」(忍是因、樂欲是果),唯「心淨」才是正顯信「自體」的——三項各有所司,不可混為一談。
異說一·以「愛樂」為相
下面是第一個異說。一說:信是以「愛樂」為相。論主破它:愛樂這個東西是通善、惡、無記三性的(壞事也可以愛樂);如果信拿愛樂當相,那信的體就該等於「欲」了(欲才是通三性而愛樂的)。再說,苦諦、集諦這兩諦並不是讓人愛樂的對象,那麼苦、集就該不是信所緣的境了——可是信其實是緣四諦的(連苦集也信)。所以『以愛樂為相』說不通。
異說二·以「隨順」為相
第二個異說。又有人主張:信是以「隨順」為相。論主破它:隨順同樣通三性;而且細分起來,如果你說的「隨順」是指『印順(印定隨順)』,那其實就是「勝解」;如果是指『樂順(愛樂隨順)』,那其實就是「欲」——離開了勝解和欲這兩個體,根本找不到一個獨立的「隨順」相。
由前面這一路辨下來,應知正義是:信就是以「心淨」為相。
丙、慚與愧
慚是什麼·愧是什麼
接著講慚、愧這一對。什麼叫「慚」?它依靠「自身」和「正法」這兩種力量,以『崇重賢善(尊崇看重賢者與善法)』為自性,以「對治無慚、止息惡行」為業用——也就是說,依著自己與正法的尊貴增上,去崇重賢善、羞恥於過惡,這就對治了無慚,息掉種種惡行。
什麼叫「愧」?它依靠「世間」的力量,以『輕拒暴惡(輕視、拒斥兇暴罪惡)』為自性,以「對治無愧、止息惡行」為業用——也就是說,依著世間的訶責厭棄這種增上,去輕拒暴惡、羞恥於過罪,這就對治了無愧,息掉種種惡業。
「羞恥過惡」是通相,不是別相
論主指出:「羞恥過惡」這一點,是慚、愧兩者共同的「通相」(共相),所以聖教有時就權且拿它當慚愧的體。問題就出在:能不能把「羞恥」當成兩者的『別相(各自的特相)』來分慚、愧?論主下面用三道難來說不能。
第一難:如果硬把「羞恥」當成兩者的別相,那慚和愧的體就沒有差別了;體既然沒差別,這兩個法就應該『決定不相應(不能同時生起)』——像受、想那樣不並起——可這就違背聖教(聖教明說慚愧是俱起的)。
第二難:如果改從『待自/待他(一個對自己、一個對他人)』來立兩者的差別,那慚愧就成了『觀待而假立』的法、應該不是實有了,這又違背聖教(聖教說慚愧是實有);而若你又承認它倆實有、卻各別生起(不俱起),那就違背《論》裡『十一善遍善心』的話(既要俱遍,就不能各別不俱)。
第三難:如果拿『崇重善/輕拒惡』當兩者的別相,那它倆所緣的境就不同(一個緣善、一個緣惡)、應該不能同時生起。論主在這裡反詰一句:這第三難所犯的『兩個過失』,跟前面說的其實是同一類,你為什麼偏偏只挑一方來責難?
論主接著正面收:誰說這兩個法所緣的境不同了?——有人追問:不是不同,那是怎樣?——論主答:當善心生起時,不管它所緣的是什麼境,那一刻心裡都同時帶著「崇重善」和「輕拒惡」這兩重意思;所以慚、愧其實是『俱遍善心、所緣相同』的,並沒有各緣各的境。
論主再回頭詰問那持別相說的人:你豈不是也得承認這個「俱遍」的義?可你既然堅持慚、愧的自相相同,又有什麼道理能擋得住前面那三道難呢?(所以只有『通相說』站得住。)
那麼聖教裡『顧自、顧他』那句話又怎麼安頓?論主說:那是把『自身與正法』叫作「自」、把「世間」叫作「他」;或者就著這裡頭「崇善拒惡」對自己是有益還是有損,而權且安一個「自、他」的名——並不是說慚愧兩者所緣的境真的不同。
丁、無貪·無瞋·無癡(三善根)
為什麼叫「善根」
頌文「無貪等三根」裡的那個「等」字,就把無瞋、無癡也攝進來了。這三個之所以得名「善根」,有兩個道理:一是它們「生善」的力量特別強,二是它們正好是貪、瞋、癡這三個「不善根」最貼近的對治者(一一對翻)。
無貪·無瞋是什麼
什麼叫「無貪」?對著『有(三有的果報)』和『有具(招感三有的因)』沒有染著,這就是它的自性;它的業用是對治貪著、修作善法。什麼叫「無瞋」?對著「苦」和『苦具(招苦之因)』沒有憎恚,這就是它的自性;它的業用是對治瞋恚、修作善法。
這裡論主補一個重要的觀念:當善心生起時,不論它所緣的是哪一個境,這顆心都已經對「有」等保持著無著、對苦等保持著無恚——這是『觀著『有』『苦』這些道理而安立』的無著無恚,並不是說它一定得真的去緣「有」「苦」那些境(境不現前也照樣無著無恚)。這跟前面講慚愧時『觀著善惡而安立』是同一個道理。所以無貪、無瞋這兩個,是俱遍一切善心的。
無癡是什麼
什麼叫「無癡」?對著種種道理與事相能明白通解,這就是它的自性;它的業用是對治愚癡、修作善法。無癡這一條,底下牽出一場『它到底是不是就等於『慧』』的辯論。
異說一·無癡就是「慧」
一說:無癡就是以「慧」為自性(無癡無別體,它本身就是慧)。它的根據是《集論》:無癡是以『報慧、教慧、證智』這幾種「決擇」為體——也就是生得慧(與生俱來的)、聞慧、思慧、修慧這四種慧;既然這四種都是「決擇」性,可見無癡就是慧。至於為什麼還要把無癡單獨立出來,那只是為了標顯:在善品這一邊,這種慧有特別殊勝的功能,所以另給個名——這就像在煩惱那一邊,也把「慧」單獨立出個「惡見」來一樣。
應知正義·無癡別有自體
又一說(這是正義):無癡並不就是慧,它『另有自己的自性,正好對治無明』。理由有三。第一,無貪、無瞋都是各別有體而同入善根,無癡照例也該各別有體(三善根要齊整)。第二,《論》說『大悲是以無瞋、無癡攝』,而不是說『以善根攝』;倘若無癡就是慧,那大悲就該像『力』等那樣被「慧(等根)」所攝了——這就跟論文牴觸。第三,倘若無癡沒有別的自體(像不害等那種依他假立的假法),那它就該不是實物了,可這又違背《論》裡『十一善中,三個是世俗有(假),其餘八個都是實』的話(無癡正在那實有的八個裡頭)。
那麼《集論》「以慧為體」的話又怎麼講?論主說:那是『舉無癡的因與果,來顯它的自性』——無癡的相多半要靠慧才顯得出來(決擇是慧、而無癡常隨決擇而現),所以借慧來表它;這就好比前面以「忍、樂」來表「信」的自體一樣(忍是信因、樂是信果,借因果表體),道理一定是這樣,並不是說無癡就等於慧。
論主再補一條最有力的理由:貪、瞋、癡跟前六識相應,正屬煩惱,起惡的力量特別強,所以立為「不善根」;要斷掉這三個,必須靠「通對治」和「別對治」兩路——「通對治」唯是善慧(一味慧通治三毒),「別對治」就是無貪、無瞋、無癡這三善根(一一各治一毒)。既然斷貪瞋癡還需要「別對治」這一路,可見無癡必定別有自體,並不就是那個當「通對治」的慧。窺基《述記》把這「別有自性」用一個比量正式立出來:無癡一定別有自體(這是宗);因為它『所正對治的是不善根(無明)』(這是因);就像無貪、無瞋那樣(這是喻)——無貪無瞋各別有體而正對治貪、瞋,無癡同例,正對治癡(無明),所以也該別有自體。
戊、勤(精進)
勤是什麼
「勤」就是精進。它的場合是『善品要修、惡品要斷』這兩件事;在這修、斷之中,以「勇、悍」為自性,以『對治懈怠、圓滿善事』為業用。這裡「勇」和「悍」兩字各有所簡別:「勇」表『勝進(向上奮進)』,用來簡別開諸染法——染法裡也有勇猛精進的(造惡也很賣力),那不算善;「悍」表「精純」,用來簡別開「淨無記」。由這一簡,就顯出精進唯屬善性。
精進的五種差別
精進的相,細分大略有五種:被甲、加行、無下、無退、無足。這五個正好對應經裡說的「有勢、有勤、有勇、堅猛、不捨善軛」,順次相配(披上鎧甲是有勢、實下功夫是有勤、不自卑怯是有勇、不退轉是堅猛、不知足、肩上善擔不肯放是不捨善軛)。
這五種的分判,前人有好幾種解法:或約「初發心/自分/勝進」,是就「自分行」裡頭分成三品;或約「初發心、長時、無間、慇重、無餘」,是就「修」的差別分;或約資糧位等「五道」的差別分(其中二乘的究竟道是因為欣慕大菩提,諸佛的究竟道是因為樂於利樂他人);或約「加行、無間、解脫、勝進」這四道的差別分。
己、安(輕安)
「安」就是「輕安」。它的自性是『遠離麁重、調暢身心、堪任(身心調柔、堪能任事)』;它的業用是「對治惛沈、轉依」——意思是說,輕安能伏除那些障礙禪定的法,使得所依止的身心轉變成安適調柔的狀態。(這一條後面講『遍不遍善心』時還要重提,因為輕安是十一個裡唯一「不遍」的。)
庚、不放逸
不放逸是什麼·它沒有別體
「不放逸」其實就是『精進+無貪、無瞋、無癡』這四個法合起來的作用:在『該斷的惡、該修的善』這些事上,以『防(防惡)、修(修善)』為自性,以『對治放逸、成滿一切世出世善事』為業用——也就是說,這四個法在斷惡修善上都能防、能修,這個合起來的功能就叫「不放逸」。要緊的是:不放逸並沒有自己的別體,它的相不外乎那四個法的相;在防惡修善這件事上,離開了那四個法的功能,再也找不出不放逸自己獨有的作用。
那為什麼偏取那四個、不取信慚等?論主說:信、慚等雖然也略有一點防修的能力,但比起那四個法,它們的勢用就微弱多了;而且信慚等不是「善根」、也不能『遍策(普遍策動一切善)』,所以不拿它們當不放逸的所依,只取精進加三善根這四個。
逐難『防、修是不放逸的別相』
有人難:防、修不就是不放逸自己的相用嗎(怎麼說它沒別體)?論主答:防、修並不異於精進、三根本身;如果硬說『防修要靠不放逸才有作用』,那不放逸也該靠別的才有作用,這樣輾轉推下去就成了「無窮」的過失。
對方再難:精進只管「遍策」、三善根只管「為依」,怎麼能說它們有防修的作用呢(防修還是得另立不放逸)?論主答:那你倒說說,你講的「防修用」它的相到底是什麼?我們逐一替你推:如果你說的是『普遍依持』,那就是無貪等三根;如果是『遍策督錄』,那就不異於精進;如果是「止惡進善」,那就是這四個法的總和;如果是「令心不散亂」,那應該是「等持(定)」;如果是『令心同取一境』,那跟「觸」有什麼分別;如果是『令心不忘失』,那就該是「念」——這樣一路推尋下去,「不放逸」的用,離開了無貪等四法,竟然一個也找不到。所以不放逸確定沒有別體(是假法)。
辛、行捨
行捨是什麼·它也沒有別體
什麼叫「行捨」?它也是『精進+無貪無瞋無癡』這四個法的作用:令心「平等、正直、無功用住」,這是它的自性;對治掉舉、令心靜住,這是它的業用——也就是說,這四個法令心遠離掉舉等障礙而安靜地住下,就叫「捨」。那「平等/正直/無功用住」三個詞,是就修行的「初、中、後」三個階位,分別來辨「捨」的差別(初則令心平等、中則令心正直、後則令心無功用而自然安住)。
論主說明行捨與不放逸的分工:先由不放逸除去雜染,行捨再令心寂靜而住。行捨跟不放逸一樣,也沒有別體:離開那四個法就既無相、也無用——能令心寂靜的就是那四法,所令寂靜的就是心等(能、所兩頭都不出四法與心,找不出行捨自己的體)。
壬、不害
不害是什麼·它是無瞋的一分假立
什麼叫「不害」?對著一切有情不去損害惱亂,以「無瞋」為自性,以『對治『害』、悲愍(拔苦)』為業用——也就是說,就「無瞋」在『對有情不損惱』這一分上,權且安一個「不害」的名。
論主把無瞋和不害的分工講細:無瞋是翻對『斷物命(要人性命)』那種瞋的,不害是正違『損惱物(傷害惱亂眾生)』那種害的;無瞋偏在『與樂(給眾生安樂)』,那是「慈」,不害偏在『拔苦(替眾生除苦)』,那是「悲」——這就是兩者粗略的相上之別。但就道理講,無瞋是實有自體的,不害只是依著無瞋的「一分」而假立罷了;之所以還要把不害單立出來,是為了顯出「慈、悲」兩個相的不同,因為在「利樂有情」這件事上,慈與悲這兩面最為殊勝(值得各表一名)。窺基《述記》在這裡解一個容易起的疑:前面講「大悲」是拿無瞋、無癡兩個法為體,這裡講不害怎麼又獨說「無瞋」一個?他答:兩處所就的不同——大悲是「據實體」說(就它實有的無瞋無癡兩法),不害是「約假成」說(就無瞋一分上拔苦之義勝,假立其名);而且那邊是「大悲」,這邊只是「悲」(屬四無量心所攝),名雖近而所指的位次與開合並不相同,所以不相牴觸。
異說·不害別有自體
下面是一個異說。一說:不害不就是無瞋,它別有自體,就是「賢善性」。論主破它:那「賢善性」的相是什麼呢?你說是「不損惱」——可是無瞋也正是這樣啊(無瞋對有情就是不損惱、就是慈悲賢善),那何必再另立一個自性?所以不害還是「假」,依無瞋一分而立。
癸、頌中「及」字所攝的「義別心所」
「及」字攝了哪些
頌文裡那個『及(行捨『及』不害)』字,除了連接,還顯示:在這十一個之外,還有一類『意義雖然有別、但體並無異』的善心所(像「欣、厭」等等);它們雖然各有各的意義、各有各的名字,可體並不異於前面那十一個,所以不另外立為單獨的善心所,只用一個「及」字帶過。
欣·厭·一連串「不×」的善,各歸到三善根的一分
論主一一交代這些『義別體同』的善都歸到哪裡。『欣(欣樂)』是跟「欲」一起的、屬於「無瞋」的一分(因為它對所欣的境不憎恚);「不忿、不恨、不惱、不嫉」等也一樣,各隨其宜,都是正翻「瞋」的一分。『厭(厭離)』是跟「慧」一起的、屬於「無貪」的一分(因為它對所厭的境不染著);「不慳、不憍」等也一樣,各隨其宜,都是正翻「貪」的一分。「不覆、不誑、不諂」是『無貪、無癡』的一分,各隨其宜,正翻「貪、癡」的一分。
不覆之諍
關於「不覆」,有一個小異說。一說:不覆只是「無癡」的一分——因為沒有哪處經論說「覆」也是「貪」的一分(既然覆不通貪,那不覆就單翻無癡,不必兼無貪)。
不慢之諍(三說)
「不慢」該歸到哪裡,有三說:一說歸「信」的一分(既信服他,就不會慢他);一說歸「捨」的一分(心既平等,就不會自高慢人);一說歸「慚」的一分(既崇重他,就不會慢他)。
不疑之諍(三說)
「不疑」該歸到哪裡,也有三說:一說即「信」所攝(既信服他,就沒有猶豫);一說即「正勝解」(既已決定,就沒有猶豫);一說即「正慧」所攝(既是正見,就沒有猶豫)。
其餘幾個的歸屬
至於「不散亂」,就歸「正定」所攝;「正見、正知」都歸「善慧」所攝;「不忘念」就是「正念」。
悔·眠·尋·伺為什麼不別立善
「悔、眠、尋、伺」這四個(也就是「不定」位的心所),它們是通染、通不染的(既可染、也可不染,並非一向善),就像「觸、欲」等遍行、別境那樣兩通,所以沒有一個『專門翻對它的善』可立——既無別翻,就不在善裡別立它們。
為什麼有的染所翻的善要別立、有的不別立
有人總難:諸染法所翻出來的善,為什麼有的單獨立成善心所、有的卻不立?論主答:凡是相、用有特別差別的,就單獨立它;其餘的就不立,這不該責難。再進一步說:那些「遍六識」的染法,因為勢力強盛,所以特別翻它、別立成善法。至於「慢」等、「忿」等,只跟「意識」相應(不遍六識),所以不別翻成善。「害」雖然也只跟意識相應,但因為它一再現起、損惱他人,又障礙了無上乘的殊勝因——「悲」,為了讓人了知它這種增上的過失,才特地翻它、立出「不害」。而「失念、散亂、不正知」這三個,它們所翻入的是「別境」裡的念、定、慧,所以善裡就不再另說。
為什麼淨法(善)反而比染法少
又有人難:染、淨既是相翻的,為什麼淨法(善十一)反倒比染法(根本煩惱六+隨煩惱二十)少這麼多?論主答:因為淨勝、染劣,是『以少敵多』(一個善法足以敵過好幾個染法,所以不必一一對等);再說,淨法是『解理(通達道理)』的,所以能通(許多染所翻的善其實同一個體,譬如那一連串「不×」都收歸三善根的一分),而染法是『迷事(迷於事相)』的,所以瑣碎局限(隨著事相分出許多名目)。所以染、淨兩邊的數目,本就不該拿來齊頭責難。
子、善十一的假與實
把十一個過完,論主結算它們的假實:這十一個裡,三個是假有——就是不放逸、行捨、不害(理由如前面各條所說,它們都沒有別體,是依精進三根或無瞋一分而假立的);其餘八個都是實有(因為它們各有各別的相與用)。
丑、是不是每個善心都帶滿這十一個·輕安遍不遍
異說一·只有四個遍善心,餘七不定
這是一場重要的辯論。一說:十一個裡,只有精進、無貪、無瞋、無癡這『四個遍善心』,其餘七個都『不定(不是每個善心都有)』。它的理由是:人在推尋事理、還沒決定的時候,信生不起來(所以信不遍);慚、愧雖同類卻依處各別,隨起一個、第二個那一刻就沒有(所以慚愧不能同遍);輕安要到「世間道斷煩惱」時才有;不放逸、行捨要到「無漏道」時才生起;不害要到「悲愍有情」時才有。它還引《論》『十一個於六個位次中生起』來證:決定位才有信相應、止息染污時才起慚愧(顧自顧他)、善品位才有精進三根、世間道時才有輕安、出世道時才有行捨與不放逸、攝受眾生時才有不害。
破前說
又一說出來破它:前面那一說不合理。逐條駁:第一,推尋未決的心,如果信不生,那這心就該不算善了(就像染心等,正因為沒有清淨的信才不算善)——可推尋未決時明明也可以是善心,可見信仍在。第二,慚、愧雖然種類不同,但所依的「別境」是同一個,前面已經立過它倆是俱遍善心的。第三,如果出世道沒有輕安,那「輕安覺支」就該不是無漏的了(可它分明是無漏覺支)。第四,如果世間道沒有行捨、不放逸,那世間善心就該不算「寂靜、防惡修善」、也該伏不住掉舉與放逸了——可有漏善心既然也具足那四個法(精進三根),就該像出世道一樣有行捨與不放逸。第五,善心生起時都不損害眾生、都違逆能損害的法,所以那一刻就有不害。至於《論》說「六位起十一」,那是『依著某位某法特別增勝』而那樣說的(強調那一位某法最顯,並不是說別位就缺)。所以前說不合理。
應知正義·十個遍善心,唯輕安不遍
於是定論(正義):應當說十一個裡,有十個遍善心,唯獨輕安不遍——因為輕安要在「定位」才能調暢身心,散位裡沒有,所以不遍。論主引〈決擇分〉作證:那十個善心所,在定地、不定地都遍善心;唯有在定地的心中,才增上一個「輕安」。
輕安到底在哪些地有——之諍
關於輕安落在哪些「地」,又有小異說。一說:禪定的『加行(預備功夫)』也算得上「定地」之名(因為加行也微微有點調暢的意思),所以連欲界也有輕安——不然就違背〈本地分〉「信等十一通一切地」的話。又一說(偏正義):輕安只在「定」裡才有(要靠定的滋養才生得起調暢);《論》說『欲界的諸心、心所,因為缺了輕安,才叫『不定地』』;至於「一切地有十一」那句,是就「有尋有伺、無尋唯伺、無尋無伺」這三地都有而說的,並不是說連散心的欲界也有輕安。
這十一個在八識裡各有沒有
論主接著交代這十一個在各識裡的有無:第七、第八識隨它的位次而有、而無;第六識在「定位」是十一個全具、在「非定位」就唯獨缺一個輕安(其餘十個都有)。
五識有沒有輕安——之諍
最後一個小諍,是問前五識有沒有輕安。一說:五識只有十個(缺輕安)——因為五識的自性是「散動」的,沒有輕安。又一說:五識也有輕安——因為『由定所引發的善』也有調暢,而且成所作智(轉前五識而成的智)現前時必定有輕安相隨(既然轉成的智有輕安,那本識位也該許有)。
寅、善十一的諸門分別
最後把這十一個放進幾個門目裡定位。
受相應:善十一跟『十五受』相應——也就是在全部受裡,要除掉「憂、苦」這兩個逼迫受,因為逼迫受沒有調暢,跟善法的調暢相違。
別境:善十一跟『別境五(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)』都能相應,因為信等與欲等並不相違。
三性:這十一個唯是「善」性。
界繫:唯獨「輕安」不通欲界(如前所說,散位無輕安),其餘十個通三界。
學位:十一個都通「學、無學、非學非無學」這三位。
見修所斷:它們不是「見所斷」——《瑜伽》說『信等六根(信進念定慧加上不放逸等善法)唯是修所斷、不是見所斷』(善法不在見道所斷的染惑之列)。
其餘還有別的門目分別,可以照這個道理自己去推思。
承衍
善十一這一節所立的——十一善心所的名數、各自的體業、三假八實的判分、十遍善心而唯輕安不遍——是唯識系安立『淨品骨幹、修道資糧』的根據,後出諸論順著它一一承用。《百法明門論》把這十一個逐一收在心所「善」位之下(信、慚、愧、無貪、無瞋、無癡、勤、安、不放逸、行捨、不害),與本節逐法對位。《唯識三十論頌》的頌十一,正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論》在「辯修對治品」裡開展三十七菩提分,其中信、勤、輕安、捨這些善法,正是善十一中的幾個在道品次第裡的展開,與本節所立的善法義相涉相承。《攝大乘論》在「彼入因果分」講六波羅蜜多,精進與禪定所攝的輕安、不放逸等善法增上義,也是本節善心所在波羅蜜行裡的承用。至於《二十唯識論》,它主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於善心所的體業沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
Having finished the universal factors (the ones present in every act of cognition) and the object-specific factors, this section takes up the third of the "six classes of mental factors" — the wholesome (good) factors. The verse lists eleven of them in a single breath: trust, the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread, then the three wholesome roots of non-greed, non-aversion, and non-delusion, then diligence (energy), tranquillity (mental and bodily ease), conscientiousness, equanimity-in-action, and finally non-harming. They share one identity: they arise only together with a wholesome mind, which is why they are called wholesome mental factors — in other words, this class of factors steps onto the stage only when a wholesome mind is present.
The method of this section is as follows. First it takes each factor one by one and sets out what each one is in itself (its intrinsic nature) and what each one does (its function), and wherever the treatise's author has set up one or another "alternative view," each is laid open and tested for soundness in turn (when the views are laid out, the particular master is never named — they are introduced only as "one view / another view / the settled (correct) reading"). After all eleven have been treated, it turns back to handle several large closing questions: which further wholesome factors that little word "and" in the verse silently gathers in; which three of the eleven are "merely nominal" (without a self-standing reality); whether every wholesome mind carries the full set of eleven; and where each of them falls across the topical headings of feeling, the object-specific factors, the three moral qualities, the realms, the stages of training, and what is abandoned on the path of seeing versus the path of cultivation. Not a single passage is skipped; everything is taken in turn.
The establishing of these eleven wholesome factors is the Abhidharma analysis — the unfolding and gathering — of the mental factors that go with a wholesome mind; there is no scriptural passage that positively sets up these eleven as a separate enumeration, and so this section's grounding draws directly from the treatises rather than from a sūtra. The source of their names, their number, and their associations is the Yogācārabhūmi, in its Basic Section: there it lists "the eleven wholesome by intrinsic nature" (trust, the sense of shame, the sense of moral dread, non-greed, non-aversion, non-delusion, energy, tranquillity, conscientiousness, equanimity, and non-harming), which are precisely the names and number of this treatise's eleven wholesome factors; and it apportions their associations across six positions — when the mind is "decided" there is trust; when it "stills the defiled" there are the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread (one regarding self, one regarding others); when "wholesome-quality activity proceeds" there are non-greed, non-aversion, non-delusion, and energy; when there is "freedom from desire by the worldly path" there is tranquillity; and when there is "freedom from desire by the supramundane path" there are conscientiousness and equanimity — and this treatise's phrase "the eleven arise across six positions" rests on just this. The defining of each wholesome factor's substance and function then rests on the Abhidharma-samuccaya: there trust is defined as "having, toward what has reality, what has virtue, and what has capacity, acceptance, pure aspiration as its substance," the sense of shame as "being ashamed before oneself" and the sense of moral dread as "being ashamed before others" (the treatise-basis for the sense of shame and moral dread relying on the force of one's own self and the Dharma, and partly on the force of the world); non-delusion as "having as its substance discernment by the knowledge of retribution, of instruction, and of realization" (the treatise text cited in the dispute over "non-delusion just is wisdom"); and non-harming as "having as its substance a portion of the wholesome root of non-aversion, the compassionate pity of beings" (the treatise-basis for "non-harming is provisionally posited on a portion of non-aversion"); and the Abhidharma-samuccaya-vyākhyā adds the line "the discerner is wisdom, energy, and diligence together," which is exactly the textual ground for distinguishing the cause-and-effect relation of non-delusion and wisdom. The treatises on which Dharmapāla's synthetic commentary rests for this section are these three — the Yogācārabhūmi, the Abhidharma-samuccaya, and its commentary. With that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
A. General statement — what "wholesome mental factor" means
The author begins with the general heading: only what arises in association with a wholesome mind is called a wholesome mental factor; and their number is fixed — there are eleven exactly: trust, the sense of shame, the sense of moral dread, non-greed, non-aversion, non-delusion, diligence, tranquillity (that is, mental and bodily ease), conscientiousness, equanimity-in-action, and non-harming. What follows takes them up one by one in this order. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) points out that, in setting out the substances of these wholesome factors below, although eleven names are listed, the exposition in fact "divides into eight segments" — combining the sense of shame and moral dread into one segment, and combining the three wholesome roots of non-greed, non-aversion, and non-delusion into one segment — so that the actual segments are trust, the shame-and-moral-dread pair, the three roots, diligence, tranquillity, conscientiousness, equanimity-in-action, and non-harming: eight segments gathering up the eleven factors in full. The exposition below follows this eight-segment unfolding-and-gathering.
B. Trust
What trust is
The first is trust. What is trust? It has an object, an intrinsic nature, and a function. Its object is three kinds of thing — the real, the virtuous, and the capable; facing these three, the mind generates three attitudes — deep acceptance, deep delight, and deep aspiration; its intrinsic nature is the purifying of the mind (making the mind limpid); and its function is to counteract distrust and to delight in cultivating the good.
The three varieties of trust
Trust, facing those three kinds of object, divides into three. The first is trust that the real exists — toward the concrete facts and principles of all phenomena, one deeply accepts and assents to them (one acknowledges that they truly are so). The second is trust that virtue exists — toward the truly pure qualities of the Three Jewels, one deeply accepts them with delight. The third is trust that capacity exists — toward all the wholesome things of the world and beyond it, one deeply trusts that they have power, that they can be realized and brought to completion, and so one generates aspiration and longing for them.
By these three kinds of trust one is able to counteract the mind of distrust, so that a person comes to delight in realizing and cultivating the good of both the worldly and the supramundane. Here a distinction of cause and effect must be kept clear: the "acceptance" mentioned above is in fact resolute conviction, and that is the cause of trust (one must first be resolutely convinced before trust can take hold); the "delight-aspiration" is in fact desire, and that is the effect of trust (only after trusting does one generate aspiration).
What the defining mark of trust really is — refuting the phrase "purifying of the mind" point by point
Next the defining mark of trust (the mark most properly its own) must be pinned down further. Someone raises an objection: did we not just say that trust "has the purifying of the mind as its nature"? The reply: that phrase has not yet been made clear. For the expression "purifying of the mind," pressed closely, runs into three difficulties. First, if "the pure" simply equals the mind itself (the principal consciousness), then trust ought not to count as a mental factor at all (a mental factor is something distinct from the principal mind). Second, if "being able to make the mind pure" is enough to qualify, then the sense of shame and the other wholesome factors can equally make the mind pure — so what would distinguish trust from the sense of shame and the rest? Third, if "the pure" means "some pure factor that arises together with the mind," the difficulty is just the same (it still cannot be told apart from the sense of shame and the rest).
To these three difficulties the author replies: the very substance of trust is a kind of clarifying function, one that purifies both the principal mind and the remaining mental factors; and because the principal mind is the master, one simply takes "purifying of the mind" as the name for it (this does not mean it purifies the mind only and not the other factors). It is like a water-clearing gem dropped into muddy water — the water clears of itself; the gem's own nature is "clarity," but what it clarifies is the water. The sense of shame and the rest, though they too are wholesome factors, do not take "purity" as their own defining mark; only trust has "purity" as its mark, and so it is not confused with the sense of shame and the rest, and the three difficulties above do not stand.
The author then adds a supporting reason from the opposite side: each defiled factor has its own particular mark, but distrust alone is one whose own mark is precisely muddiness, and which can moreover muddy the remaining mind and mental factors along with it — like something filthy that is dirty itself and dirties others as well. Trust is exactly the reverse of distrust, and so trust takes "purity" as its mark (the one muddy, the other limpid, the two answering each other exactly as opposites). Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) gathers these items of trust into one clear sorting: the three kinds of object, "the real, the virtuous, and the capable," are the "basis" on which trust rests; "deep acceptance, delight, and aspiration" are the "cause and effect" of trust (acceptance the cause, delight-aspiration the effect); and only "purifying of the mind" is what properly displays the "very substance" of trust — the three having each its own role, not to be run together into one.
Alternative view 1 · "delight" as the mark
Here is the first alternative view. One view holds: trust has delight as its mark. The author refutes it: delight is something common to all three moral qualities — wholesome, unwholesome, and neutral (one can delight in bad things too); if trust took delight as its mark, then the substance of trust would amount to desire (it is desire that is common to all three qualities and delights). Further, the truth of suffering and the truth of its origin are not objects one delights in, so suffering and origin would then not be objects that trust takes — yet trust in fact takes all four noble truths as its objects (one trusts suffering and origin as well). So "delight as the mark" will not hold.
Alternative view 2 · "conformity" as the mark
The second alternative view. Another holds: trust has conformity as its mark. The author refutes it: conformity is likewise common to all three moral qualities; and pressed finely, if the "conformity" you mean is assenting conformity (conformity that fixes and ratifies), then that is in fact resolute conviction; and if it is delighting conformity (conformity that delights), then that is in fact desire — apart from these two substances, resolute conviction and desire, no independent "conformity" mark can be found at all.
From this whole line of argument it should be known that the settled (correct) reading is: trust has the "purifying of the mind" as its mark.
C. The sense of shame and the sense of moral dread
What the sense of shame is · what the sense of moral dread is
Next come the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread, a pair. What is the sense of shame? It relies on two forces — one's own self and the true Dharma — and takes as its intrinsic nature the honoring of the worthy and the good (revering and prizing worthy persons and wholesome things), and takes as its function the counteracting of shamelessness and the stopping of evil conduct — that is, drawing on the eminence of one's own self and of the true Dharma, one honors the worthy and the good and is ashamed of faults and evils, and this counteracts shamelessness and stops the various kinds of evil conduct.
What is the sense of moral dread? It relies on the force of the world (public opinion), and takes as its intrinsic nature the spurning of the cruel and evil (disdaining and rejecting what is violent and wicked), and takes as its function the counteracting of the absence of moral dread and the stopping of evil conduct — that is, drawing on the censure and revulsion of the world as its impetus, one spurns the cruel and evil and is ashamed of offenses and crimes, and this counteracts the absence of moral dread and stops the various kinds of evil deeds.
"Being ashamed of fault and evil" is a shared mark, not a distinguishing mark
The author points out: "being ashamed of fault and evil" is the shared mark common to both the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread, and so scripture sometimes provisionally takes it as the substance of the pair. The problem is just this: can "being ashamed" be taken as the distinguishing mark (the particular mark proper to each) by which the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread are told apart? The author shows below, by three difficulties, that it cannot.
The first difficulty: if one forcibly takes "being ashamed" as the distinguishing mark of the two, then the substances of the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread would have no difference; and if their substances have no difference, then the two factors ought to be "definitely non-co-arising" (unable to arise at the same time) — like feeling and perception, which do not arise together — but this contradicts scripture (scripture clearly says the sense of shame and moral dread arise together).
The second difficulty: if instead one establishes their difference by "with reference to oneself / with reference to others" (one toward oneself, one toward others), then the two would become factors "provisionally posited by relational reference" and ought not to be really existent — which again contradicts scripture (scripture says the sense of shame and moral dread are really existent); and if you then grant that the two are really existent yet arise separately (not co-arising), that contradicts the treatise's statement that "the eleven wholesome factors pervade the wholesome mind" (if they must both pervade, they cannot arise each apart from the other).
The third difficulty: if one takes "honoring the good / spurning the evil" as the distinguishing mark of the two, then the objects the two take would differ (one takes the good as object, one the evil) and they ought not to be able to arise at the same time. Here the author turns the question back on the objector: the "two faults" that this third difficulty commits are of the very same kind as the ones already named — why do you single out only one side for censure?
The author then states the matter positively: who said the objects taken by these two factors differ? — Someone presses: if they are not different, then how are things? — The author answers: when a wholesome mind arises, whatever its object may be, in that moment the mind simultaneously carries both meanings, "honoring the good" and "spurning the evil"; so the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread in fact "both pervade the wholesome mind and take the same object," and it is not that each takes a separate object.
The author again turns back and questions the holder of the distinguishing-mark view: must you not also concede this "both pervade" sense? Yet since you insist that the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread have the same defining mark, what reason can you give to fend off the three difficulties above? (So only the "shared-mark view" stands.)
Then how is scripture's phrase "regarding oneself, regarding others" to be settled? The author says: that calls "one's own self and the true Dharma" the "self," and calls "the world" the "other"; or it provisionally fixes a name of "self" and "other" with reference to whether this "honoring the good and spurning the evil" is beneficial or harmful to oneself — it does not mean that the objects taken by the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread are really different.
D. Non-greed · non-aversion · non-delusion (the three wholesome roots)
Why they are called "wholesome roots"
In the verse's phrase "the three roots, non-greed and so forth," that word "and so forth" gathers in non-aversion and non-delusion as well. There are two reasons these three earn the name wholesome roots: first, their power to generate the wholesome is especially strong; second, they are precisely the nearest counteragents to the three unwholesome roots of greed, aversion, and delusion (each answering one, opposite for opposite).
What non-greed and non-aversion are
What is non-greed? Non-attachment toward "existence" (the fruit-results of the three forms of becoming) and toward "the equipment of existence" (the causes that summon the three forms of becoming) — this is its intrinsic nature; its function is to counteract greedy attachment and to do wholesome deeds. What is non-aversion? Non-hatred toward "suffering" and toward "the equipment of suffering" (the causes that summon suffering) — this is its intrinsic nature; its function is to counteract hatred and to do wholesome deeds.
Here the author adds an important point: when a wholesome mind arises, whatever object it takes, that mind already maintains non-attachment toward "existence" and the like and non-hatred toward "suffering" and the like — this is a non-attachment and non-hatred "posited with reference to the principles of 'existence' and 'suffering,'" and it does not mean the mind must actually take "existence" and "suffering" as its objects (even when those objects are not present, it is still non-attached and non-hating all the same). This is the same principle as "posited with reference to the good and the evil" in the discussion of the sense of shame and moral dread above. So non-greed and non-aversion, these two, pervade every wholesome mind.
What non-delusion is
What is non-delusion? Clearly comprehending the various principles and concrete facts — this is its intrinsic nature; its function is to counteract delusion and to do wholesome deeds. This factor of non-delusion draws out below a debate over "whether it is simply identical with wisdom."
Alternative view 1 · non-delusion just is "wisdom"
One view: non-delusion has wisdom as its intrinsic nature (non-delusion has no separate substance; it is wisdom itself). Its basis is the Abhidharma-samuccaya: non-delusion has as its substance the several "discernments" of "the wisdom of innate endowment, the wisdom of instruction, and realizing knowledge" — that is, the four wisdoms of innate wisdom (born with one), the wisdom of hearing, the wisdom of reflecting, and the wisdom of cultivating; since all four are of the nature of "discernment," it is clear that non-delusion just is wisdom. As for why non-delusion is still set up separately, that is only to highlight that, on the side of the wholesome, this wisdom has an especially excellent function, and so it is given a separate name — just as, on the side of the afflictions, "wisdom" is also set up separately as "wrong view."
The settled (correct) reading · non-delusion has its own separate substance
Another view (and this is the correct one): non-delusion is not simply wisdom; it "has its own separate intrinsic nature, precisely counteracting ignorance." There are three reasons. First, non-greed and non-aversion each have their own separate substance and yet enter together among the wholesome roots, so non-delusion, by the same rule, ought to have its own separate substance (the three wholesome roots must be uniform). Second, the treatise says "great compassion is gathered up by non-aversion and non-delusion," and not "gathered up by the wholesome roots"; if non-delusion were just wisdom, then great compassion ought to be gathered up by "wisdom (and the like roots)" the way "power" and so forth are — which contradicts the treatise text. Third, if non-delusion had no separate substance (like non-harming and such, which are merely nominal, posited in dependence on something else), then it ought not to be a real thing — but this again contradicts the treatise's statement that "among the eleven wholesome factors, three are conventionally existent (nominal) and the remaining eight are all real" (non-delusion is right among those eight real ones).
Then how is the Abhidharma-samuccaya's phrase "having wisdom as its substance" to be understood? The author says: that "cites the cause and the effect of non-delusion in order to display its intrinsic nature" — the mark of non-delusion mostly shows itself only by way of wisdom (discernment is wisdom, and non-delusion regularly appears following discernment), so wisdom is borrowed to express it; this is just like expressing the substance of trust above by "acceptance and delight" (acceptance is the cause of trust, delight is the effect of trust, and one borrows cause and effect to express the substance). The principle is necessarily this way, and it does not mean non-delusion just equals wisdom.
The author then adds a most forceful reason: greed, aversion, and delusion are associated with the first six consciousnesses, belong properly to the afflictions, and have an especially strong power to give rise to evil, so they are set up as the "unwholesome roots"; to cut off these three, one must rely on two routes — the "general counteragent" and the "specific counteragent." The "general counteragent" is solely wholesome wisdom (a single wisdom that counteracts the three poisons together), while the "specific counteragents" are precisely the three wholesome roots of non-greed, non-aversion, and non-delusion (each one counteracting one poison). Since cutting off greed, aversion, and delusion still requires the route of "specific counteragents," it is clear that non-delusion must have its own separate substance and is not simply that wisdom which serves as the "general counteragent." Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) sets this "having its own separate nature" out formally as an inference: non-delusion must have its own separate substance (this is the thesis); because "what it properly counteracts is an unwholesome root (ignorance)" (this is the reason); just as in the case of non-greed and non-aversion (this is the example) — non-greed and non-aversion each have their own separate substance and properly counteract greed and aversion, and non-delusion is the same case, properly counteracting delusion (ignorance), and so it too ought to have its own separate substance.
E. Diligence (energy)
What diligence is
Diligence is energy. Its arena is the two matters of "the wholesome is to be cultivated, the unwholesome is to be cut off"; within this cultivating and cutting, it takes "bravery and toughness" as its intrinsic nature and takes "counteracting indolence and bringing wholesome matters to completion" as its function. Here the two words "bravery" and "toughness" each make a distinction: "bravery" expresses forging upward (striving ahead), used to set diligence apart from the defiled factors — among the defiled there is also bold and energetic effort (one can be very industrious at doing evil), but that does not count as wholesome; "toughness" expresses purity, used to set it apart from "pure neutral" states. By this distinction it becomes clear that energy belongs solely to the wholesome quality.
The five varieties of energy
The mark of energy, finely divided, has roughly five varieties: donning the armor, the preparatory application, no inferiority, no backsliding, and no contentment. These five answer exactly to what the scripture calls "having force, having effort, having bravery, being firm and fierce, and not casting off the wholesome yoke," matched in order (donning the armor is "having force"; actually putting in the work is "having effort"; not feeling timid and inferior is "having bravery"; not regressing is "being firm and fierce"; not being satisfied, not willing to set down the wholesome burden on one's shoulders, is "not casting off the wholesome yoke").
The dividing of these five has had several explanations among the earlier masters. Some explain it by "initial resolve / one's own measure / forging upward," which divides the conduct "within one's own measure" into three grades; some explain it by "initial resolve, the long term, the uninterrupted, the earnest, and the without-remainder," which divides by the varieties of "cultivation"; some explain it by the varieties of the "five paths" such as the path of equipment (among which, the final path of the two vehicles is so because of their longing for the great awakening, and the final path of the buddhas is so because of their delight in benefiting and gladdening others); some explain it by the varieties of the four paths of "preparatory application, the uninterrupted, liberation, and forging upward."
F. Tranquillity (mental and bodily ease)
Tranquillity is "mental and bodily ease." Its intrinsic nature is "departing from heaviness, attuning and easing body and mind, fitness for work (body and mind made supple and capable of tasks)"; its function is "counteracting torpor and the transformation of the basis" — meaning that tranquillity can subdue and remove the factors that obstruct meditative concentration, so that the body and mind one depends on are transformed into a state of comfort and suppleness. (This factor will be brought up again later, in the discussion of "pervading or not pervading the wholesome mind," because tranquillity is the only one of the eleven that "does not pervade.")
G. Conscientiousness
What conscientiousness is · it has no separate substance
Conscientiousness is in fact the combined function of four factors — "energy plus non-greed, non-aversion, and non-delusion": in the matters of "the evil that should be cut off, the good that should be cultivated," it takes "guarding (guarding against evil) and cultivating (cultivating the good)" as its intrinsic nature, and takes "counteracting negligence and bringing to completion all wholesome matters worldly and supramundane" as its function — that is, these four factors can guard and can cultivate in cutting off evil and cultivating good, and this combined capacity is called conscientiousness. The crucial point is this: conscientiousness has no separate substance of its own; its mark is nothing beyond the marks of those four factors; in this business of guarding against evil and cultivating good, once you take away the function of those four factors, you cannot find any function that belongs to conscientiousness alone.
Then why are exactly those four taken, and not trust, the sense of shame, and so on? The author says: trust, the sense of shame, and the rest do have a slight capacity for guarding and cultivating, but compared to those four factors their power is far weaker; moreover trust, the sense of shame, and the rest are not "wholesome roots" and cannot "universally urge on" (universally drive all the wholesome), so they are not taken as the basis of conscientiousness — only energy plus the three wholesome roots, these four, are taken.
Refuting "guarding and cultivating are the distinguishing mark of conscientiousness" point by point
Someone objects: are not guarding and cultivating precisely the very mark and function of conscientiousness itself (how can you say it has no separate substance)? The author answers: guarding and cultivating are not different from energy and the three roots themselves; if you forcibly say "guarding and cultivating depend on conscientiousness in order to have their function," then conscientiousness too ought to depend on something else in order to have its function, and pushing this back step by step leads to the fault of "infinite regress."
The objector presses again: energy only handles "universally urging on" and the three wholesome roots only handle "serving as basis" — how can you say they have the function of guarding and cultivating (guarding and cultivating still require setting up a separate conscientiousness)? The author answers: then you tell us, what exactly is the mark of this "guarding-and-cultivating function" you speak of? We will press it through one by one: if what you mean is "universal supporting and holding," that is non-greed and the other two roots; if it is "universally urging on and overseeing," that is no different from energy; if it is "stopping evil and advancing good," that is the sum of these four factors; if it is "keeping the mind undistracted," that should be "concentration"; if it is "making the mind take a single object together," what difference is there from "contact"; if it is "keeping the mind from forgetting," that should be "mindfulness" — and following this whole line of search, the function of "conscientiousness," once you take away the four factors of non-greed and so forth, cannot be found at all. Therefore conscientiousness definitely has no separate substance (it is a nominal factor).
H. Equanimity-in-action
What equanimity-in-action is · it too has no separate substance
What is equanimity-in-action? It too is the function of those four factors, "energy plus non-greed, non-aversion, non-delusion": making the mind "even, upright, and abiding without effort" is its intrinsic nature; counteracting restlessness and making the mind abide in quiet is its function — that is, these four factors make the mind depart from restlessness and the like obstacles and abide quietly, and this is called equanimity. As for those three terms, "even / upright / abiding without effort," they distinguish the varieties of "equanimity" with reference to the "initial, middle, and final" stages of practice (at first it makes the mind even, in the middle it makes the mind upright, at the end it makes the mind abide naturally without effort).
The author explains the division of labor between equanimity-in-action and conscientiousness: first conscientiousness removes the defilements, then equanimity-in-action makes the mind quiet and abiding. Equanimity-in-action, like conscientiousness, also has no separate substance: take away those four factors and it has neither mark nor function — what makes the mind quiet is precisely those four factors, and what is made quiet is the mind and the rest (both the agent side and the object side fall within the four factors and the mind, and no substance belonging to equanimity-in-action itself can be found).
I. Non-harming
What non-harming is · it is the provisional positing of a portion of non-aversion
What is non-harming? Not injuring or vexing any sentient being, with "non-aversion" as its intrinsic nature, and with "counteracting harming and compassion (the drawing out of suffering)" as its function — that is, on the one portion of "non-aversion" that concerns "not injuring or vexing sentient beings," a name "non-harming" is provisionally posited.
The author explains in detail the division of labor between non-aversion and non-harming: non-aversion is what reverses the aversion of "cutting off a being's life (taking life)," while non-harming is what directly opposes the harming of "injuring and vexing beings"; non-aversion inclines toward "bestowing happiness (giving beings ease)," and that is loving-kindness, while non-harming inclines toward "drawing out suffering (removing suffering for beings)," and that is compassion — this is the rough distinction between the two on the level of marks. But on the level of principle, non-aversion really has its own substance, whereas non-harming is merely posited provisionally in dependence on "one portion" of non-aversion; the reason non-harming is still set up separately is to display the difference between the two marks of "loving-kindness and compassion," since in this matter of "benefiting and gladdening sentient beings," these two sides, loving-kindness and compassion, are the most excellent (worth giving each its own name). Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) here resolves a doubt that easily arises: earlier, "great compassion" was said to take the two factors of non-aversion and non-delusion as its substance, so why, in treating non-harming here, is "non-aversion" alone spoken of? He answers that the two passages are framed differently — "great compassion" is stated "with reference to real substance" (with respect to its really-existent two factors, non-aversion and non-delusion), whereas non-harming is stated "with reference to nominal positing" (since on one portion of non-aversion the sense of drawing out suffering is foremost, a name is provisionally posited there); moreover the former is "great compassion," while this is merely "compassion" (one of the four immeasurables), so that although the names are close, the positions and the unfolding-and-gathering they point to are not the same, and the two passages do not conflict.
Alternative view · non-harming has its own separate substance
Here is an alternative view. One view: non-harming is not just non-aversion; it has its own separate substance, namely "goodly-good nature." The author refutes it: what then is the mark of that "goodly-good nature"? You say it is "not injuring and vexing" — but non-aversion is exactly that too (non-aversion toward sentient beings is precisely not injuring and vexing them, is precisely the kindly-compassionate goodly-good), so why set up yet another intrinsic nature? Therefore non-harming is still "nominal," posited in dependence on one portion of non-aversion.
J. The "meaning-distinct mental factors" gathered in by the word "and" in the verse
What the word "and" gathers in
That word "and" in the verse (equanimity-in-action and non-harming), besides connecting, also displays this: beyond these eleven there is a class of wholesome mental factors "distinct in meaning but not different in substance" (like gladness, weariness-of-the-world, and so forth); though each has its own meaning and its own name, their substance is not different from the eleven before, so they are not set up separately as individual wholesome mental factors but are merely swept in with the one word "and."
Gladness · weariness · a whole string of "non-X" wholesome factors, each assigned to a portion of the three wholesome roots
The author assigns one by one where these "meaning-distinct, substance-same" wholesome factors belong. "Gladness (glad delight)" goes together with "desire" and belongs to a portion of "non-aversion" (because it does not hate the object it is glad about); "non-resentment, non-grudging, non-vexing, non-envy" and the like are the same, each as is fitting all directly reversing a portion of "aversion." "Weariness (weariness-of-the-world)" goes together with "wisdom" and belongs to a portion of "non-greed" (because it is not attached to the object it is weary of); "non-stinginess, non-arrogance" and the like are the same, each as is fitting directly reversing a portion of "greed." "Non-concealment, non-deceit, non-flattery" are a portion of "non-greed and non-delusion," each as is fitting directly reversing a portion of "greed and delusion."
The dispute over non-concealment
Concerning "non-concealment" there is a small alternative view. One view: non-concealment is only a portion of "non-delusion" — because nowhere in scripture or treatise is it said that "concealment" is also a portion of "greed" (since concealment does not extend to greed, non-concealment singly reverses non-delusion and need not also involve non-greed).
The dispute over non-conceit (three views)
Where "non-conceit" should be assigned has three views: one view assigns it to a portion of "trust" (having trusted and submitted to another, one will not be conceited toward him); one view assigns it to a portion of "equanimity" (the mind being even, one will not exalt oneself and be conceited toward others); one view assigns it to a portion of "the sense of shame" (having honored another, one will not be conceited toward him).
The dispute over non-doubt (three views)
Where "non-doubt" should be assigned also has three views: one view, it is gathered up by "trust" (having trusted and submitted to another, one has no wavering); one view, it just is "right resolute conviction" (having decided, one has no wavering); one view, it is gathered up by "right wisdom" (being right view, one has no wavering).
The assignment of the remaining few
As for "non-distraction," it is gathered up by "right concentration"; "right view, right knowing" are both gathered up by "wholesome wisdom"; "non-forgetting" just is "right mindfulness."
Why regret, sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought are not set up separately as wholesome
"Regret, sleep, applied thought, sustained thought," these four (that is, the mental factors of the "indeterminate" class), are common to both the defiled and the undefiled (they can be defiled or undefiled, and are not invariably wholesome), just as "contact, desire," and the like among the universal and object-specific factors are both ways; and so there is no "wholesome factor specifically reversing them" that can be set up — since there is no separate reversal, they are not separately set up among the wholesome.
Why some wholesome factors reversing the defiled are set up separately and some are not
Someone objects generally: among the wholesome factors that the defiled factors reverse into, why are some set up as separate wholesome mental factors and some not? The author answers: whatever has a special difference in mark and function is set up separately; the rest are not, and this should not be faulted. Going further: those defiled factors that "pervade the six consciousnesses," because their power is strong and abundant, are specially reversed and set up separately as wholesome factors. As for "conceit" and the like, "resentment" and the like, they are associated only with the "mental consciousness" (they do not pervade the six consciousnesses), and so they are not separately reversed into wholesome factors. "Harming," though it too is associated only with the mental consciousness, because it arises again and again, injures and vexes others, and obstructs the excellent cause of the unsurpassed vehicle — "compassion" — is, in order to let people know its especially grave fault, specially reversed and set up as "non-harming." And the three of "loss of mindfulness, distraction, and wrong knowing" — what they reverse into is the mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom among the object-specific factors, and so among the wholesome they are not again separately spoken of.
Why the pure factors (the wholesome) are fewer than the defiled
Someone else objects: since the defiled and the pure are mutual reverses, why are the pure factors (the eleven wholesome) so much fewer than the defiled factors (the six root afflictions plus the twenty derivative afflictions)? The author answers: because the pure are superior and the defiled inferior, it is a case of "the few standing against the many" (a single wholesome factor can stand against several defiled factors, so there is no need for a one-to-one match); furthermore, the pure factors "comprehend principle (penetrate the principles)," and so they can run together (many wholesome factors that the defiled reverse into are in fact a single substance — for instance, that whole string of "non-X" are all gathered under portions of the three wholesome roots), whereas the defiled factors "are deluded about concrete facts," and so they are fragmented and confined (parsed out into many names as the facts dictate). So the numbers on the defiled and the pure sides ought not to be faulted by lining them up head to head in the first place.
K. The nominal and the real among the eleven wholesome factors
Having gone through all eleven, the author reckons up which are nominal and which are real: among these eleven, three are nominally existent — namely conscientiousness, equanimity-in-action, and non-harming (for the reasons given under each entry above, none of them has a separate substance, but is posited provisionally in dependence on energy and the three roots, or on a portion of non-aversion); the remaining eight are all really existent (because each has its own separate mark and function).
L. Whether every wholesome mind carries the full eleven · whether tranquillity pervades
Alternative view 1 · only four pervade the wholesome mind, the other seven are indeterminate
This is an important debate. One view: of the eleven, only the "four that pervade the wholesome mind" — energy, non-greed, non-aversion, non-delusion — pervade, while the other seven are all "indeterminate (not present in every wholesome mind)." Its reasons are: when a person is searching out a matter or principle and has not yet decided, trust cannot arise (so trust does not pervade); the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread, though of the same kind, have separate bases, so when one of them arises, in that moment the second is absent (so the two cannot both pervade); tranquillity comes only when "the worldly path cuts off the afflictions"; conscientiousness and equanimity-in-action arise only at the "uncontaminated path"; non-harming comes only when there is "compassion for sentient beings." It further cites the treatise's "the eleven arise across six positions" as proof: only at the position of decision is trust associated; only when stilling the defiled do the sense of shame and moral dread arise (regarding self, regarding others); only at the wholesome-quality position do energy and the three roots arise; only at the worldly path is there tranquillity; only at the supramundane path are there equanimity-in-action and conscientiousness; only at the gathering-in of sentient beings is there non-harming.
Refuting the foregoing view
Another view comes forward to refute it: the foregoing view is unsound. Refuting point by point: First, a mind searching and not yet decided — if trust does not arise in it, then this mind ought not to count as wholesome (just as defiled minds and the like, precisely because they lack pure trust, do not count as wholesome) — but a mind searching and not yet decided can plainly still be wholesome, so it is clear that trust is still present. Second, the sense of shame and the sense of moral dread, though of different kinds, have one and the same "object-specific" basis, and it was already established above that the two both pervade the wholesome mind. Third, if there were no tranquillity at the supramundane path, then the "tranquillity factor of awakening" ought not to be uncontaminated (yet it is plainly an uncontaminated factor of awakening). Fourth, if there were no equanimity-in-action and conscientiousness at the worldly path, then the worldly wholesome mind ought not to count as "quiet, guarding against evil and cultivating good," and ought to be unable to subdue restlessness and negligence — but since the contaminated wholesome mind too possesses those four factors (energy and the three roots), it ought to have equanimity-in-action and conscientiousness just as the supramundane path does. Fifth, when a wholesome mind arises it never injures sentient beings and always opposes the factors that can injure, so in that moment there is non-harming. As for the treatise's saying "the eleven arise across six positions," that is said "with reference to a particular factor being especially strong at a particular position" (emphasizing that at that position a certain factor is most prominent — it does not mean the factor is lacking at the other positions). Therefore the foregoing view is unsound.
The settled (correct) reading · ten pervade the wholesome mind, only tranquillity does not pervade
So the settled conclusion (the correct reading): one should say that of the eleven, ten pervade the wholesome mind, and tranquillity alone does not pervade — because tranquillity can attune and ease body and mind only at the "concentrative position," and is absent at the unconcentrated position, and so does not pervade. The author cites the "Section on Ascertainment" as proof: those ten wholesome factors pervade the wholesome mind in both the concentrative ground and the non-concentrative ground; only in a mind of the concentrative ground is there the addition of one further factor, "tranquillity."
The dispute over which grounds tranquillity is found in
Concerning which "grounds" tranquillity falls in, there is again a small alternative view. One view: the "preparatory application" of meditative concentration (the preliminary work) also earns the name "concentrative ground" (because the preparatory work too has a faint sense of attuning and easing), so even the desire realm has tranquillity — otherwise it would contradict the "Basic Section's" statement that "trust and the rest of the eleven extend to all grounds." Another view (leaning toward the correct): tranquillity is found only within "concentration" (it can arise only when nourished by concentration); the treatise says "the various minds and mental factors of the desire realm, because they lack tranquillity, are called the 'non-concentrative ground'"; as for the phrase "all grounds have the eleven," that is said with reference to all three grounds of "with applied thought and sustained thought, without applied thought but with sustained thought, and without applied thought or sustained thought" having them — it does not mean that even the scattered-mind desire realm has tranquillity.
Whether the eleven are present in each of the eight consciousnesses
The author next sets out the presence or absence of these eleven in each consciousness: the seventh and eighth consciousnesses have or lack them according to their position; the sixth consciousness, at the "concentrative position," has all eleven, and at the "non-concentrative position" lacks only tranquillity (the other ten are all present).
Whether the five sense consciousnesses have tranquillity
The last small dispute asks whether the first five sense consciousnesses have tranquillity. One view: the five sense consciousnesses have only ten (they lack tranquillity) — because the intrinsic nature of the five consciousnesses is "scattered and stirring," with no tranquillity. Another view: the five sense consciousnesses too have tranquillity — because "the wholesome drawn forth by concentration" also has attuning and easing, and moreover when the "wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done" (the wisdom into which the first five consciousnesses are transformed) is present there is necessarily tranquillity attending it (since the transformed wisdom has tranquillity, the original consciousness-position too should be allowed to have it).
M. The topical distinctions of the eleven wholesome factors
Finally the eleven are placed within several topical headings.
Association with feeling: the eleven wholesome factors are associated with the "fifteen feelings" — that is, out of all the feelings, one removes the two oppressive feelings of "grief and pain," because the oppressive feelings have no attuning ease and are at odds with the attuning ease of the wholesome factors.
The object-specific factors: the eleven wholesome factors can be associated with all "five object-specific factors (desire, resolute conviction, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom)," because trust and the rest are not at odds with desire and the rest.
The three moral qualities: these eleven are solely of the "wholesome" quality.
Realm-binding: only "tranquillity" does not extend to the desire realm (as said before, the unconcentrated position has no tranquillity); the remaining ten extend to all three realms.
The stages of training: all eleven extend to the three positions of "the trainee, the one beyond training, and neither trainee nor beyond training."
Abandoned on seeing or on cultivation: they are not "abandoned on the path of seeing" — the Yogācārabhūmi says "the six faculties of trust and the rest (trust, energy, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom, plus wholesome factors such as conscientiousness) are abandoned only on the path of cultivation, not on the path of seeing" (wholesome factors are not among the defiled delusions abandoned on the path of seeing).
There are still other topical distinctions besides these, which one may work out for oneself by following this same principle.
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — the names and number of the eleven wholesome mental factors, the substance and function of each, the reckoning that three are nominal and eight real, and that ten pervade the wholesome mind while tranquillity alone does not — is the ground on which the consciousness-only system founds its account of "the framework of the pure, the equipment of the path of cultivation," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise gathers these eleven, one by one, under the "wholesome" position of the mental factors (trust, the sense of shame, the sense of moral dread, non-greed, non-aversion, non-delusion, diligence, tranquillity, conscientiousness, equanimity-in-action, non-harming), matching this section factor for factor. The Thirty Verses — its verse eleven — is the very root-verse this section expounds, verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on the cultivation of counteragents, unfolds the thirty-seven factors of awakening, among which such wholesome factors as trust, energy, tranquillity, and equanimity are precisely several of the eleven wholesome factors unfolded within the sequence of the factors of the path — bearing on and carrying forward the doctrine of the wholesome factors this section establishes. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the cause and effect of entering, expounds the six perfections, and the enhancing sense of such wholesome factors as tranquillity and conscientiousness, gathered up under energy and meditative concentration, is likewise this section's wholesome mental factors taken up within the practice of the perfections. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only without external objects and to refute the outsiders' clinging to real objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the substance and function of the wholesome mental factors; here it is left aside.
根本煩惱六The Six Classes of Mental Factors · The Six Root Afflictions
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第十二頌
講完前面的心所,接著說「六位心所」裡最沉重的一類:根本煩惱。這六個之所以叫「根本」,是因為它們是一切煩惱的根;其餘的隨煩惱都從它們派生。本節先把六個逐一講清楚(其中「惡見」還要再開成五種),再處理一連串「諸門」——它們彼此能不能相應、跟哪幾個識相應、跟哪幾種受相應、屬善屬惡、繫在哪一界、是見道斷還是修道斷、迷的是哪一諦……一門一門辨下去。
這六個根本煩惱,經論早有所本。煩惱都是依著識而轉、緣著境而起的;《解深密經·心意識相品》說那個「甚深細」的阿陀那識「一切種子如瀑流」,世尊「於凡愚不開演」,怕的正是有人對它「分別執為我」——這一句正是六根本裡頭一個『薩迦耶見(我執)』的經本,其餘各惑也都以這份我執為依而生起。不過心所一一的體性、作用,經裡說得較略,廣辨是在論裡,所以這一節主要依論本而立。論本有三:《瑜伽師地論·本地分》立根本煩惱『或分六種、或分十種』,並把五種惡見定為「染污慧為體」、把貪恚等定為『染著、憎恚、高舉、染污無知、異覺為體』——這正是本論說「染慧」「迷闇」「猶豫」種種體性的根據;《大乘阿毘達磨集論》則把每一個都用『性(體)·業』兩門並舉——這正是本論「性·業」格式的根據;《大乘阿毘達磨雜集論》又在體業之上把意思說得更明白,比方解釋貪為什麼生苦,說是「由愛力五取蘊生故」——這正是本論「謂由愛力,取蘊生故」一句之所承。下面就順著這三部論所立,把六個逐一講開。
六個根本煩惱
這貪等六個,本性都被「根本煩惱」這一類所收攝,所以得到「煩惱」這個名稱。下面逐一說。
一、貪——黏住三有的染著
什麼叫「貪」?它的本性是「染著」——對「有」(三界的生命存在)以及「有具」(招感、維持這存在的種種資具)起一種黏住、捨不得的染心。它的作用(業)是:能障礙「無貪」這個善心所,並且生出苦來。為什麼說它生苦?因為正是靠著這份愛染的力量,五取蘊(這套招來眾苦的身心)才一再地被取著、被生起。愛是後有的因,所以貪一動,輪迴的苦果就跟著來。
二、瞋——對逆境的憎恚
什麼叫「瞋」?它的本性是「憎恚」——對「苦」(種種違逆、不順意的境)以及「苦具」(帶來這些苦的人事物)起一種恨惡、排斥的心。它的作用是:能障礙「無瞋」,並且讓人「不安隱」、又成為一切惡行所依靠的地方。為什麼?因為瞋一起,必定讓身心發熱、焦惱不安,由此引發種種惡業,本性是不善的。貪是黏住、瞋是推開,是兩個相反方向的染心。
三、癡——對理對事的迷闇(就是無明)
什麼叫「癡」?也就是「無明」。它的本性是「迷闇」——對種種「理」(道理,如四諦緣起)和「事」(事相,如業果)都看不明白、糊塗黑暗。它的作用是:能障礙「無癡」,並且成為「一切雜染」所依靠的地方。為什麼說它是一切雜染所依?因為正由這份無明,才會接著生起疑、邪見,以及貪等其餘煩惱、種種隨煩惱的造作,而這些又能招來後世的雜染之法。所以癡是最底層的一個——別的煩惱要起,都離不開它。
四、慢——仗著自己抬高自己
什麼叫「慢」?它的本性是「高舉」——倚仗自己,相對於他人把自己抬高起來。它的作用是:能障礙「不慢」(謙下),並且生苦。為什麼生苦?因為一個人若有慢心,面對「德」(功德)和『有德的人』,心裡就謙卑不下來;由這份不謙下,生死就輪轉個沒完,要受種種苦。慢還有更細的分類,有「七慢」也有「九慢」之說,總的是就「三品」(比人強、與人平、比人劣這三種比較)以及「我」、「德」這些地方而生出來的。這些慢通通是「見道、修道」都要斷的。要附帶說明一點:聖者已到了某些位次,他相應的「我慢」仍然還會現行(還沒究竟斷盡),所以說『慢這一類也由此而起』,這並不矛盾——正因為連聖位都還有我慢的現行,慢通見修所斷才講得通。
五、疑——對真理的猶豫
什麼叫「疑」?它的本性是「猶豫」——對種種「諦理」(如四諦這樣的真實道理)拿不定主意、來回擺盪。它的作用是:能障礙「不疑」、妨礙善品的生起。為什麼?因為一個人猶豫不決,善法就生不起來——心定不下來,善根扎不下去。
關於「疑」的體性,這裡有兩種說法。
一說:疑就是以「慧」為體。 這一說主張:所謂疑,其實就是『一邊猶豫、一邊在那裡分別揀擇』,這種帶猶豫的揀擇就叫疑;而揀擇正是慧的事,所以疑的體就是慧。它還從梵語的構詞上立論:表「疑」的那個字,是在表『慧/思量』的那個語根上加了一個前綴而成的,可見疑不過是慧的一種變樣;而那「思量」的語根,跟『般若(慧)』在意義上沒有兩樣。
又說(應知正義):疑另有它自己的體,不就是慧。 這一說主張:疑有它獨立的自體,它的作用是『讓慧定不下來』——既然是去攪動慧、使慧不決,可見它本身不就是慧(不然怎麼會去障礙慧)。《瑜伽》裡說:六個根本煩惱當中,只有「見」是世俗安立的有(因為見其實是慧的一分);其餘五個(含疑)都是實有、各有自己的體性。至於前一說拿梵語構詞作證——『在慧的語根上加前綴就成疑、所以疑即是慧』——這論證站不住:因為同樣那個前綴,加在「智」的語根上時,「智」就變成了「識」,難道能說識就是智嗎?可見『語根』一旦加上助緣(前綴),意義就整個轉變了,前後不是同一回事。所以疑並不以慧為體。窺基《述記》正是這樣讀的:疑「別有自體」,所以說「猶豫」,是因為同時的疑(或異時的疑)令慧不決,所以它不是慧;至於對方拿梵語訓釋立論——把表『慧/思量』的那個語根加上前綴就說成是疑、便判疑體即是慧——窺基反問:那同樣的前綴助在表「智」的語根上,難道也要說智體即是識嗎?前綴一加,意義就轉,所以這個訓釋之說不成。
六、惡見——顛倒推度的染慧
什麼叫「惡見」?它的本性是「染慧」——對種種諦理顛倒地去推度、去判斷,是一種被染污的揀擇。它的作用是:能障礙「善見」(正見),並且招感苦果。為什麼?因為持惡見的人,多半要受苦。
這「惡見」的行相,再細分有五種:
(一)薩迦耶見(身見)。 它是在五取蘊上妄執有「我」、有「我所」(屬於我的東西)。它是一切錯誤見解的依靠——其餘的見幾乎都從它生出。它還有更細的差別,如「二十句」『六十五句』等開合的算法;這種身見唯屬「分別起」(後天經由分別、邪教熏起的那一類)。「薩迦耶」這個名,窺基《述記》舉了三家的不同訓法:薩婆多部把「薩」訓作「有」,所以叫「有身見」;經部把「薩」訓作『偽(虛偽)』,所以叫「虛偽身見」;大乘則取「移轉」一義——意思是這心上所現的、似「我」的那個相,本不是實有(是假法)、卻也不是全然沒有(它依他起而成所緣緣),就在這『非實非全無』的轉變上立名。三家訓名不同,正映出各自對「我相」是有是無的判攝有別。
(二)邊執見。 它就是在身見所執的那個「我」上,進一步偏執——要嘛執它「斷滅」,要嘛執它「常住」。它的作用是障礙「處中行」(中道)與出離。它的差別,散在種種錯誤見解裡:偏在「過去際」上立論的,有「四遍常論」「一分常論」等;偏在「未來際」上計度的,有「有想十六」、『無想/俱非各八』、「七斷滅論」等——這些都屬分別起。
(三)邪見。 它是誹謗因、誹謗果、誹謗作用、誹謗實事,以及前面四種見以外其餘種種錯誤的執著(之所以把雜七雜八的餘執都歸到邪見,是因為邪見『名義最遍』,像「增上緣」一樣涵蓋面最廣)。它的差別也散在種種見裡:偏過去際的有「二無因論」「四有邊等」「不死矯亂」;計未來際的有「五現涅槃」;或計大自在天、世主、帝釋、梵天等以及其餘物類是常恒不變的;或計自在天等是一切物的因;或胡亂計度種種假的解脫;或妄執『不是道的』當作「是道」——如此種種,通通歸邪見所攝。
(四)見取。 它是在種種「見」以及承載這些見的五蘊上,執它們為『最殊勝、能得清淨』。它的作用是成為一切鬥諍所依靠的地方——各執己見、互不相讓,諍論就由此起。
(五)戒禁取。 它是在隨順種種錯誤見解而立的「戒、禁」(戒條、禁忌的行法)以及承載它們的五蘊上,執它們為『最殊勝、能得清淨』。它的作用是成為「無利勤苦」所依靠的地方——白白吃苦、徒勞無益的苦行,就由它而來。
這裡要辨一處異文。有的地方說『執為最勝叫見取、執能得清淨叫戒取』(好像把『最勝』『清淨』分屬兩取)。要知道那是「影略說」或「隨轉門」——互相影顯而各舉一邊,並不是說兩取各偏一義。否則的話,『明明不是滅卻計為滅、明明不是道卻計為道』(這也含『執能得清淨』的意思)為什麼說它是邪見、而不收進二取裡呢?可見「最勝」「能淨」二義在二取裡是互通的,那句話只是各舉一邊而已。
七、十個煩惱裡,哪些是俱生、哪些是分別起
把六個根本(其中惡見開成五)合起來算,總共是十個煩惱。在這十個裡:
有六個——貪、瞋、癡、慢,加上身見、邊見——是俱生與分別起都通的。 也就是說,它們既可以「任運」地(先天、不假思索地)生起,也可以經「思察」(後天分別、受教熏習)而起,兩條路都走得通。
疑,以及後三見(邪見、見取、戒禁取),則唯是分別起。 因為這幾個一定要靠惡友的引誘或邪教的力量,再加上自己一番審察思量,才生得起來——不是任運就能冒出來的。窺基《述記》把這十個的俱生、分別判得更清楚:六根本裡『鈍的四個』(貪、瞋、癡、慢)和『利的兩個』(身見、邊見)通俱生與分別——除掉疑、邪見、見取、戒禁取這幾個(任運就起的是俱生,思察才起的是分別);他並指出《顯揚論》第一卷和《瑜伽師地論》第八卷都說『這六個通俱生、分別』,作為這一判的論本。
這裡邊見的「通俱生」要補一段辨析,有兩種說法。
一說:邊見裡能通俱生的,只有「斷見」。 常見的行相比較粗,一定要靠惡友等外力才引得出來,所以常見不通俱生。《瑜伽》等就說:『哪一種邊執見是俱生的?是斷見所收的那種。』而且修學現觀的人會生起這樣一種怕:『如今的這個我,到底在哪裡?』乃至禽獸之類遇到違逆的因緣,也都本能地怕『我斷了』而起驚怖——這怕「斷」的本能,正說明斷見是任運俱生的。
又說:邊見的俱生其實也通常見。 這一說主張:前面《瑜伽》那句是『就粗相』說的,論其實理,俱生的邊見也通常見——你看禽獸之類,都本能地執「我常存」,所以才會火急火燎地聚集、長時間地營求資具(若不執我常在,何必為長久打算)。所以《顯揚》等諸論都說:在五取蘊上,執斷也好、計常也好,都可以是俱生、也可以是分別起。
〔根本煩惱的諸門分別〕
下面就這十個煩惱,從各個角度一門一門地辨。
〔相應門〕——它們彼此能不能同時相應
先問:這十個煩惱彼此能不能相應(同時並起)?
貪與瞋、貪與疑,一定不會同起。 因為貪所對的是「可愛境」、瞋所對的是「可憎境」,愛憎兩種境必不同時;而疑是對境拿不定,心既不決,就生不起對某境的染著——所以貪疑也不俱。
貪與慢、貪與見,則或可相應。 就「所愛」與『所陵(所要壓過)』的境不是同一個來說,是不俱的;但就「所染」與「所恃」的境可以是同一個來說,又是相應的;而且面對五種惡見的境都還可起愛,所以說貪與五見相應,沒有過失。
瞋與慢、瞋與疑,則或可同起。 就「所瞋」與「所恃」境不是一個說,是不相應的;就『所蔑(所輕蔑)』與「所憎」可以是同一個說,又是同起的。對疑來說:剛開始猶豫的時候,還沒對那境起憎,所以不俱;但久思不決、終於憤憤發作起來,這時就相應了——疑順自己的事或違自己的事,隨情況各有相應不相應。瞋與二取(見取、戒禁取)一定不相應,因為二取是把見、把道執為殊勝可貴,既然珍視它,就不會去憎它。瞋與三見(身見、邊見、邪見)則或可相應:在『可樂的蘊』上起身見、常見時,不生憎,所以不相應;在『可苦的蘊』上起身見、常見時,生憎恚,所以同起;斷見則翻過來(對可樂蘊起斷見會憎、對可苦蘊起斷見反而不憎),所以說瞋與斷見或有或無;邪見有時誹撥壞事、有時誹撥好事,依次說瞋或無(誹壞事不憎)或有(誹好事生憎)。
慢對境是決定的,疑則不決定,所以慢與疑沒有相應的道理。 慢與五見都容許同起,因為它們的行相輾轉相通、不相違背;不過慢與斷見一定不俱生(執我要斷的當下,沒有可陵、可恃的我了),慢與身見、邪見的某一分也是這樣(不俱)。疑因為不審決,正跟「見」(決度判斷)相違,所以疑與五見一定不同起。 五見彼此之間也一定不相應,因為一個心裡不會同時有好幾個慧(見即染慧,一心一慧)。癡與其餘九個則一定都相應,因為任何煩惱要生起,都必定由癡(無明)打底。
〔何識相應門〕——它們跟哪幾個識相應
再問:這十個煩惱跟哪幾個識相應?
第八藏識,一個都沒有(藏識是無覆無記,不與煩惱相應)。第七末那,只有四個(我癡、我見、我慢、我愛)。第六意識,十個全具。前五識,只有三個——貪、瞋、癡。 為什麼前五識只有這三個?因為前五識沒有分別作用;而慢、疑、見這些,要靠『稱量、計度』等分別才起得來,前五既無分別,自然就配不上它們。
〔何受相應門〕——它們跟哪幾種受相應
再問:這十個跟「受」(樂、苦、喜、憂、捨五受)怎麼相應?
貪、瞋、癡三個,不論俱生還是分別起,一切都容許與五受相應。 比如貪遇上違逆的因緣(求而不得),就與憂、苦同起;瞋遇上順己的境(順遂其恨),就與喜、樂同起。
慢與受的相應,有兩種說法。 一說:俱生與分別起的慢,容許與『除苦以外』的四受相應;當它倚仗的是『苦的、劣的蘊』時,就與憂相應。又說:俱生的慢也能與苦受同起,因為意地本來就有苦受,這前面已經說過了。要補一句:分別起的慢等,在「純苦趣」(如地獄)裡是沒有的,因為那裡沒有邪師、邪教來熏(分別起須外緣);不過地獄眾生不是因此就不造引向惡趣的業——那種業要由分別起的煩惱才發得出來(它在別處、別時造)。
疑以及後三見,容許與四受相應。 比如欲界的疑,沒有苦等(但有喜等),也能與喜受同起;二取若緣的是『與憂相應的見』等,那時候就能與憂相應。
身、邊二見與受的相應,也有兩種說法。 一說:俱生的身、邊二見,只與喜、樂、捨三受相應,不與前五識同起,因為它唯是無記的(不發強烈的苦憂);分別起的二見則容許與四受相應,比如執『帶苦的蘊』為我、我所時,常見、斷見翻過來會與憂相應。又說:二見若是俱生的,也能與苦受同起,因為在『純受苦的地方』緣的是『極苦的蘊』,自然與苦相應。《論》裡也說『俱生的一切煩惱,在三受裡都找得到現行』,詳細如前所說。
以上是依「實義」(嚴格地分)說的;若改依『粗相』(就大體相狀)說,則是這樣: 貪、慢、四見與樂、喜、捨相應;瞋只與苦、憂、捨相應;癡與五受都相應;邪見和疑與四受相應(除苦)。再就「地」的分齊說:貪、癡的「與樂相應」通於下四地(欲界以及初、二、三禪);其餘七個的「與樂相應」則除掉欲界、通色界三地;至於疑、以及單獨現起的癡(獨行癡),在欲界裡只與憂、捨相應,在別地則與其餘受同起——這些都應如理去領會。
〔別境相應門〕——它們跟「別境」五心所怎麼相應
再問:這十個跟「別境」(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)這五個心所怎麼相應?
貪、瞋、癡、慢,容許與別境五個都同起,因為它們能專注一境,所以也能有「定」。疑以及五見,則各只容許與四個同起。 疑要除掉「勝解」——因為疑是不決定的,正跟『勝解(決定印持)』相違。五見要除掉「慧」——因為見本身就是「染慧」,不離慧,所以不另外再跟「慧」這一心所並起。
〔三性門〕——它們屬善、屬惡、還是無記
再問:這十個按善惡性質歸哪一類?
瞋唯是「不善」,因為它損害自己也損害他人。其餘九個則通「不善、無記」兩類,分情況而定:
凡屬「上二界」(色界、無色界)的煩惱,都唯是無記,因為它們被定力所伏(不發粗惡)。屬欲界繫而是「分別起」的,唯是不善(會引發惡行)。屬「俱生」而能引發惡行的,也算不善(損自他);其餘的俱生煩惱則是無記,因為它們細微、不障善,沒有粗重地損惱自他。還要知道:俱生的身、邊二見唯是無記——它們不發惡業,雖然頻頻現起,卻不障礙善法。
〔界繫門〕——它們繫屬哪一界
再問:這十個繫屬三界中的哪一界?
瞋唯在欲界,其餘九個通於三界。
這裡有上、下地起惑的辨析。生在下地、還沒離下地之染的人,上地的煩惱不會現前——一定要修得了那一上地的根本定,那一地的煩惱才容許現前(有漏道雖伏不了分別惑和細的俱生惑,卻能伏俱生的粗惑,由此漸次證入上地的根本定)。反過來,生在上地的人,下地分別、俱生的種種惑都還可能現起(譬如生在第四禪的中有身、將要下生到下地時,會起下地潤生的俱生愛)。
煩惱還能『越界緣』。下地的煩惱也能緣上地:如《瑜伽》說『欲界繫的貪,會貪求上地受生、貪味上地的定』;又有憎嫉滅道的、總緣諸行而執我我所執斷常的、慢者得緣上地的——其餘幾個能緣上地,道理也很容易成立。(有的地方說貪瞋慢等不緣上地,那是依大體或依別緣而說。)上地的煩惱也能緣下地:生在上地的人,會仗著自己的勝德而陵蔑下地的有情;總緣諸行而執我我所執斷常的愛,也得緣下地;至於疑與後三見緣不緣下,如理思之即可(說上地不緣下地者,是依大體或別緣而說)。
〔學等門〕——它們屬不屬「學、無學」
再問:這十個歸不歸「有學、無學」?不歸。 因為「學、無學」唯是善性的,而這十個是煩惱(染),所以不在其中。
〔見修所斷門〕——它們是見道斷還是修道斷
再問:這十個怎麼斷?首先,它們不是「非所斷」——「非所斷」指的是無漏的、非染的法,而這十個是染,當然要斷。再分:
分別起的,唯是「見道」所斷,因為它們粗、容易斷。俱生的,唯是「修道」所斷,因為它們細、難斷。而見道所斷的這十個,在「真見道」位其實是一齊頓斷的——因為真見道是總緣四諦而證理的(一時總斷,不是一個一個慢慢來)。
接著辨「迷諦」的相,有「總」有「別」。總的說:這十個都迷四諦——苦諦、集諦是它們的「因依處」(煩惱依苦集而起),滅諦、道諦是它們的「怖畏處」(煩惱怕滅道而排拒)。別的說:是各別地迷某一諦的相而起——
身、邊二見唯迷「苦諦」(它們只在「果處」上起,別違「空、非我」之理,而空非我屬苦諦);其餘八個則通迷四諦。其中:疑、與三見(邪見、見取、戒禁取)親迷苦理;二取是把那三見、戒禁以及承載它們的蘊執為殊勝、能淨,並且對自己的見、他人的見以及它們的眷屬,依次起貪、起恚、起慢;與這些相應的無明,跟這九個一同迷;而「不共無明」則親迷苦理。疑與邪見也親迷集諦等;二取、貪等的迷集,比照迷苦去理解即可。又:瞋也能親迷滅、道二諦——因為它怖畏滅道,由怖畏而生憎嫉。
迷諦的「親、疎」,就粗相說是如上這樣;若更委細地說:貪、瞋、慢、三見、疑的俱生,隨情況比照前面(粗相)所說。但要特別點出——俱生的身、邊二見,以及與它們相應的愛、慢、無明,雖然迷的是苦諦,卻因為細、難斷,所以要到修道才斷(不在見道)。瞋以及其餘的愛等,是迷『別別的事』而生、不違背諦觀(不直接障礙見諦),所以也是修道所斷。
〔緣有事無事門〕——它們所緣的本質有無、有漏無漏
最後辨煩惱所緣的「本質」。要知道:種種煩惱都有它的「相分」(心內變現的影像),但這影像所仗託的「本質」有時有、有時沒有——所以分別叫「緣有事煩惱」「緣無事煩惱」。它們親緣的所緣雖然都是有漏的,但所仗託的本質也可能通於無漏(比如緣滅道二諦時)——所以又分別叫『緣有漏煩惱』『緣無漏煩惱』。再者:緣「自地」的,相分跟本質相似,叫「緣分別所起事境」;緣滅道二諦以及緣「他地」的,相分跟本質不相似,叫「緣分別所起名境」。其餘各門的分別,如理思之即可。
承衍
這六根本煩惱(惡見開五為十)逐一所立的『體(自性)·業(作用)』與一連串諸門分別,是整個唯識系安立『染法之本』的樞紐,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》把這六根本列為心所裡的根本煩惱一類——貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑、惡見各立一條(惡見再開為身見、邊見、邪見、見取、戒禁取五),逐法相承,本節則合起來釋它們的體業與彼此相攝。《唯識三十論頌》的頌十二(「煩惱謂貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑、惡見」),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承;而末那章頌六所說的「四煩惱」(我癡、我見、我慢、我愛),其實就是這六根本裡的癡、見、慢、貪,只取與末那相應的那一分。《辯中邊論·辯障品》立「煩惱障」,以這些根本煩惱為染之本、為障解脫之首,所承的正是本節『障某善·招苦』的業義。《攝大乘論》於彼入因果分、應知勝相中立「煩惱雜染」(三雜染之一),謂它依阿賴耶持種而起,所承的正是這六根本依識而染的義理。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於根本煩惱的體業、相應沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
Having finished the earlier mental factors, we come now to the heaviest class within the "six categories of mental factors": the root afflictions. These six are called "root" because they are the root of every affliction; the remaining secondary afflictions are all derived from them. This section first explains the six one by one (with "wrong view" further opened into five kinds), and then works through a long sequence of "gates" — whether they can associate with one another, which consciousnesses they associate with, which feelings they associate with, whether they are wholesome or unwholesome, in which realm they are bound, whether they are cut at the path of seeing or the path of cultivation, which of the truths they are deluded about — testing them one gate at a time.
These six root afflictions have their roots in scripture and treatise alike. Every affliction turns in dependence on consciousness and arises by taking an object as condition. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on mind, mentation, and consciousness, says that the "profound and subtle" appropriating consciousness has "all its seeds like a rushing torrent," and that the World-Honored One "did not expound it to the foolish" — for fear, precisely, that someone would "discriminate and grasp it as a self." That very line is the scriptural basis for the first of the six roots, "the view of a real self in the perishing aggregates (self-grasping)"; and the other afflictions, too, all arise in dependence on this grasping at self. But the substance and function of each mental associate is treated only sparingly in the scriptures, the full analysis lying in the treatises — so this section stands chiefly on the treatise-basis. There are three treatise-sources. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its Maulī-bhūmi, sets up the root afflictions "either as six kinds or as ten kinds," fixes the five wrong views as "having defiled wisdom for their substance," and fixes greed, anger, and the rest as "having defiled clinging, hatred-and-rage, self-elevation, defiled ignorance, and divergent cognition for their substance" — this is the ground for what the present treatise calls the substances "defiled wisdom," "murky blindness," "wavering," and the rest. The Abhidharma-samuccaya takes up each one under the two heads "substance (nature)" and "function (karmic work)" together — this is the ground for the present treatise's "nature · function" format. And the Abhidharma-samuccaya-vyākhyā makes the sense plainer still, building on substance and function: in explaining why greed produces suffering, for instance, it says it is "because the five appropriated aggregates are born by the force of craving" — this is what the present treatise's line "because by the force of craving the appropriated aggregates are born" carries on. What follows, then, expounds the six one by one, following the framework these three treatises set up.
B. The Six Root Afflictions
These six — greed and the rest — are all, in their very nature, gathered under the class "root affliction," and so they earn the name "affliction." We take them up one at a time.
1. Greed — the defiled clinging that sticks to the three forms of existence
What is greed? Its nature is defiled clinging — toward "existence" (the living existence found in the three realms) and toward the "supports of existence" (the various provisions that summon and sustain that existence), it raises a clinging, reluctant-to-let-go, defiled mind. Its function (its karmic work) is this: it obstructs the wholesome associate "non-greed," and it produces suffering. Why say it produces suffering? Because it is precisely by the force of this loving defilement that the five appropriated aggregates — this body-and-mind complex that draws in all suffering — are again and again appropriated and brought into being. Craving is the cause of future existence, so the moment greed stirs, the painful fruit of saṃsāra follows along behind it.
2. Anger — the hatred and rage toward what goes against us
What is anger? Its nature is hatred and rage — toward "suffering" (the various adverse, unwelcome objects) and toward the "supports of suffering" (the persons and things that bring those sufferings), it raises a hating, repelling mind. Its function is this: it obstructs "non-anger," it leaves a person "ill at ease," and it becomes the basis on which every evil deed rests. Why? Because once anger arises, body and mind necessarily grow hot and burn with agitated distress, and from this all sorts of evil karma are set off; its nature is unwholesome. Greed sticks fast, anger pushes away — they are two defiled minds running in opposite directions.
3. Delusion — the murky blindness toward principle and toward fact (this is ignorance)
What is delusion? It is also called "ignorance." Its nature is murky blindness — toward all "principles" (such as the four truths and dependent arising) and toward all "facts" (such as karma and its fruit), it cannot see clearly, it is muddled and dark. Its function is this: it obstructs "non-delusion," and it becomes the basis on which "every defilement" rests. Why say it is the basis of every defilement? Because it is precisely from this ignorance that there next arise doubt, false views, and the activity of the remaining afflictions such as greed, along with all the secondary afflictions; and these in turn are able to summon the defiled phenomena of future lives. So delusion is the bottommost of them all — for any other affliction to arise, it cannot do without delusion.
4. Conceit — leaning on oneself to raise oneself up
What is conceit? Its nature is self-elevation — leaning on oneself, one raises oneself up relative to others. Its function is this: it obstructs "non-conceit" (humility), and it produces suffering. Why does it produce suffering? Because if a person harbors conceit, then in the presence of "virtue" (genuine merit) and "those who have virtue," the mind cannot bow down; and out of this failure to bow down, birth-and-death turns round without end and one undergoes all manner of suffering. Conceit has finer subdivisions as well — there is talk of "seven conceits" and of "nine conceits," but on the whole they arise around the "three grades" (the three comparisons: better than another, equal to another, worse than another) and around the loci of "self" and "virtue." All these conceits are cut by both the path of seeing and the path of cultivation. One thing should be added: a noble one who has reached certain stages still has his associated "conceit of self" arise and operate (it is not yet finally and fully cut), so when it is said that "conceit too arises from this," there is no contradiction — it is precisely because even the noble stages still have the self-conceit operating that the claim "conceit belongs to both seeing and cultivation as what is cut" holds together.
5. Doubt — wavering toward the truth
What is doubt? Its nature is wavering — toward the various "truth-principles" (such as the real principles of the four truths), it cannot make up its mind and swings back and forth. Its function is this: it obstructs "non-doubt" and it hinders the arising of wholesome qualities. Why? Because a person who wavers indecisively cannot bring wholesome dharmas to birth — the mind will not settle, and the wholesome roots cannot take hold.
On the very substance of "doubt," there are two readings here.
One view: doubt has wisdom for its substance. This view holds that what we call doubt is really "wavering while at the same time discriminating and selecting" — this kind of selection-with-wavering is what is named doubt; and selecting is precisely the work of wisdom, so the substance of doubt just is wisdom. It further argues from word-formation in Sanskrit: the word that expresses "doubt" is formed by adding a prefix onto the very verbal root that expresses "wisdom / pondering," which shows that doubt is nothing but a variant form of wisdom; and that "pondering" root is, in meaning, no different from prajñā (wisdom).
Another view (the settled, correct reading): doubt has its own substance and is not wisdom. This view holds that doubt has its own independent substance, and its function is "keeping wisdom from settling" — since its work is to stir up wisdom and leave it undecided, this shows that it is not itself wisdom (for if it were, how could it obstruct wisdom?). The Yogācārabhūmi says: among the six root afflictions, only "view" is an existent established by convention (because view is in fact a portion of wisdom); the remaining five (doubt included) are all truly existent, each with its own substance. As for the earlier view's appeal to Sanskrit word-formation — "add a prefix to the root of wisdom and you get doubt, therefore doubt is wisdom" — this argument does not stand: because when that very same prefix is added to the root for "cognition / understanding," "cognition" turns into "consciousness" — yet would one dare to say that consciousness is cognition? This shows that once a "root" takes on an auxiliary condition (a prefix), the meaning shifts entirely, and the before and after are not the same thing at all. So doubt does not have wisdom for its substance. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) reads it exactly this way: doubt "has its own separate substance," and the reason it is called "wavering" is that a simultaneous doubt (or a doubt at another moment) keeps wisdom from settling — so it is not wisdom. As for the opponent's argument from the Sanskrit gloss — adding a prefix to the root that expresses "wisdom / pondering" and so judging the substance of doubt to be wisdom itself — Kuiji turns the question back: then when that same prefix is applied to the root that expresses "cognition," must one likewise say that the substance of cognition is consciousness itself? Add the prefix and the meaning shifts; so this glossing argument does not hold.
6. Wrong view — the defiled wisdom that judges things upside-down
What is wrong view? Its nature is defiled wisdom — toward the various truth-principles it judges and assesses upside-down; it is a defiled selecting. Its function is this: it obstructs "right view," and it summons painful fruit. Why? Because those who hold wrong views, for the most part, are bound to suffer.
The mode of operation of this "wrong view," subdivided more finely, has five kinds:
(i) The view of a real self in the perishing aggregates (satkāya-dṛṣṭi, the self-view). It is the deluded grasping, upon the five appropriated aggregates, that there is a "self" and there are "things belonging to the self" (what is mine). It is the basis on which every mistaken view rests — nearly all the other views are born from it. It too has finer distinctions, such as the "twenty-clause" and "sixty-five-clause" schemes of expansion and contraction; and this self-view belongs solely to the "discrimination-arisen" type (the type acquired later, stirred up by way of discrimination and by perverse teaching). For the name "satkāya," Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) cites three schools' differing glosses: the Sarvāstivāda glosses "sat" as "existent," so they call it the "view of an existent self"; the Sautrāntika glosses "sat" as "false," so they call it the "view of a false self"; the Mahāyāna takes the sense of "shifting transformation" — meaning that the "self"-like image that appears upon this mind is not really existent (it is a provisional dharma), yet is not utterly nothing either (it arises dependently and so becomes an objective-support condition), and the name is established precisely upon this "neither-real-nor-utterly-nothing" transformation. The three schools' glosses differ, which exactly reflects how each one judges the "self-image" to be existent or non-existent.
(ii) The view that grasps an extreme (the edge-clinging view). It is, upon that "self" grasped by the self-view, the further biased grasping — either grasping it as "cut off into nothing" (annihilation) or grasping it as "permanently abiding" (eternalism). Its function is to obstruct "the middle course" (the middle way) and to obstruct release. Its distinctions are scattered throughout the various mistaken views: those who argue with a bias toward the "past extreme" hold the "four eternalisms," the "partial eternalism," and the like; those who calculate with a bias toward the "future extreme" hold "the sixteen with perception," "the eight without perception / the eight neither-nor," "the seven annihilationisms," and the like — these all belong to the discrimination-arisen type.
(iii) Perverse view (denial-view). It is the slandering of cause, the slandering of effect, the slandering of activity, and the slandering of real facts, together with all the other mistaken graspings outside the preceding four kinds of view (the reason the miscellaneous leftover graspings are all gathered under perverse view is that perverse view is "the most pervasive in name and meaning" — like the "predominant condition," it covers the widest range). Its distinctions too are scattered throughout the various views: biased toward the past extreme are the "two causelessness doctrines," the "four finitude-and-the-rest," and the "deathless equivocation"; calculating toward the future extreme is the "five present-life nirvāṇas"; or it reckons Maheśvara, the world-lord, Indra, Brahmā, and so on, and the other categories of things, to be permanent and unchanging; or it reckons that Maheśvara and the rest are the cause of all things; or it recklessly calculates various counterfeit liberations; or it falsely grasps "what is not the path" as being "the path" — all such things are gathered under perverse view.
(iv) View-attachment (the grasping of views as supreme). It is, upon the various "views" and upon the five aggregates that carry those views, the grasping of them as "most excellent, able to win purity." Its function is to become the basis on which all disputation rests — each clinging to his own view and refusing to yield, and so quarrels arise from it.
(v) Attachment to precepts and observances (rule-and-ritual grasping). It is, upon the "precepts and observances" (the codes and taboo-practices) set up in accordance with various mistaken views, and upon the five aggregates that carry them, the grasping of them as "most excellent, able to win purity." Its function is to become the basis on which "profitless toil and hardship" rests — the futile, fruitless ascetic suffering comes from it.
Here a variant reading should be sorted out. Some passages say "grasping as most excellent is called view-attachment; grasping as able to win purity is called rule-and-ritual grasping" (as though "most excellent" and "purity" were divided between the two graspings). One should understand that this is "abbreviation by mutual implication" or "the gate of accommodation" — each is mentioned for one side so that they mutually illumine each other; it is not that the two graspings each lean to one meaning. Otherwise, "what is not cessation reckoned as cessation, what is not the path reckoned as the path" (which also carries the sense of "grasping as able to win purity") — why is it said to be perverse view and not gathered into the two graspings? This shows that the two senses, "most excellent" and "able to purify," are interchangeable within the two graspings; that passage merely mentions one side of each.
7. Among the ten afflictions, which are innate and which are discrimination-arisen
Counting the six roots together (with wrong view opened into five), there are ten afflictions in all. Among these ten:
Six — greed, anger, delusion, conceit, plus the self-view and the edge-clinging view — run through both the innate and the discrimination-arisen. That is, they can arise both "spontaneously" (innately, without reflection) and through "deliberate examination" (later discrimination, stirred up by teaching) — both roads are open to them.
Doubt, together with the latter three views (perverse view, view-attachment, rule-and-ritual grasping), are solely discrimination-arisen. Because these necessarily depend on the enticement of bad friends or the force of perverse teaching, plus a stretch of one's own scrutinizing and pondering, before they can arise — they do not simply spring up spontaneously. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) sorts out the innate and the discrimination-arisen of these ten still more clearly: among the six roots, the "four dull ones" (greed, anger, delusion, conceit) and the "two sharp ones" (self-view, edge-clinging view) run through both the innate and the discrimination-arisen — leaving out doubt, perverse view, view-attachment, and rule-and-ritual grasping (what arises spontaneously is innate, what arises only through deliberate examination is discrimination-arisen); and he points out that both the first scroll of the Prakaraṇāryavāca and the eighth scroll of the Yogācārabhūmi say "these six run through both the innate and the discrimination-arisen," which serves as the treatise-basis for this judgment.
Here the "runs through the innate" of the edge-clinging view needs a passage of analysis, and there are two readings.
One view: within the edge-clinging view, only the "annihilation view" runs through the innate. The mode of the eternalism view is rather coarse, and it must be drawn out by external forces such as bad friends, so eternalism does not run through the innate. The Yogācārabhūmi and others say: "Which kind of edge-grasping view is innate? The kind gathered under the annihilation view." Moreover, one who cultivates direct contemplation will give rise to this kind of fear: "This very self I now have — where exactly is it?" And even animals and the like, when they meet adverse conditions, instinctively fear that "my self is cut off" and rouse alarm — this instinctive fear of being "cut off" precisely shows that the annihilation view is spontaneous and innate.
Another view: the innate edge-clinging view in fact runs through eternalism as well. This view holds that the earlier line in the Yogācārabhūmi was spoken "with respect to the coarse mode"; argued by its true principle, the innate edge-clinging view runs through eternalism too — observe that animals and the like instinctively grasp "my self permanently endures," which is exactly why they urgently gather and over long stretches strive to lay up provisions (for if they did not grasp the self as permanently present, why plan for the long term?). So the Prakaraṇāryavāca and other treatises say: upon the five appropriated aggregates, grasping annihilation and reckoning permanence can both be innate and can both be discrimination-arisen.
[The Gate-by-Gate Analysis of the Root Afflictions]
Now, with respect to these ten afflictions, we analyze them from each angle, one gate at a time.
[The Gate of Mutual Association] — whether they can associate with one another
First ask: can these ten afflictions associate (arise simultaneously) with one another?
Greed and anger, greed and doubt, certainly never arise together. Because what greed faces is a "lovable object" and what anger faces is a "hateful object," and the two objects, love and hate, cannot be simultaneous; and doubt is undecided toward its object, so since the mind does not settle, no defiled clinging toward a given object can arise — therefore greed and doubt also do not co-occur.
Greed and conceit, greed and view, may associate. With respect to "what is loved" and "what is to be overtopped" not being the same object, they do not co-occur; but with respect to "what is defiled-with" and "what is relied-upon" being able to be the same object, they do associate; and one can still raise craving while facing the objects of all five wrong views, so it is said that greed associates with the five views, without fault.
Anger and conceit, anger and doubt, may arise together. With respect to "what is angered-at" and "what is relied-upon" not being one object, they do not associate; with respect to "what is despised" and "what is hated" being able to be the same object, they do arise together. As for doubt: at the very first wavering, hatred toward that object has not yet arisen, so they do not co-occur; but when, after long pondering without resolution, one at last flares up in resentment, then they associate — doubt that accords with one's own affairs or that goes against one's own affairs associates or fails to associate as the case may be. Anger and the two graspings (view-attachment, rule-and-ritual grasping) certainly do not associate, because the two graspings grasp views and the path as excellent and prizeworthy, and since one treasures it, one will not hate it. Anger and the three views (self-view, edge-clinging view, perverse view) may associate: when one raises self-view or eternalism upon "delightful aggregates," no hatred is born, so they do not associate; when one raises self-view or eternalism upon "painful aggregates," hatred and rage are born, so they arise together; the annihilation view reverses this (raising annihilation upon delightful aggregates brings hatred, raising it upon painful aggregates brings no hatred), so it is said that anger and the annihilation view may or may not co-occur; perverse view sometimes denies bad facts, sometimes denies good facts, so accordingly anger is said to be absent (denying bad facts brings no hatred) or present (denying good facts brings hatred).
Conceit is decided toward its object while doubt is undecided, so there is no principle by which conceit and doubt associate. Conceit may arise together with all five views, because their modes of operation interpenetrate one another in succession and are not mutually opposed; however, conceit certainly does not co-arise with the annihilation view (at the very moment of grasping that the self is to be cut off, there is no self to be overtopped or relied upon), and the same holds with a certain portion of self-view and perverse view (no co-occurrence). Because doubt does not examine-and-decide, it is precisely opposed to "view" (which decides and judges), so doubt certainly does not co-arise with the five views. The five views also certainly do not associate with one another, because within a single mind there cannot be several instances of wisdom at once (view is defiled wisdom, and one mind has one wisdom). Delusion certainly associates with all the other nine, because for any affliction to arise, it must rest on the foundation of delusion (ignorance).
[The Gate of Which Consciousnesses] — which consciousnesses they associate with
Next ask: which consciousnesses do these ten afflictions associate with?
The eighth, the storehouse consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna), associates with none of them (the storehouse consciousness is unobstructed-indeterminate, and does not associate with afflictions). The seventh, manas, associates with only four (self-delusion, self-view, self-conceit, self-love). The sixth, the mental consciousness, possesses all ten in full. The first five consciousnesses associate with only three — greed, anger, delusion. Why do the first five consciousnesses have only these three? Because the first five consciousnesses have no discriminative function; whereas conceit, doubt, and the views need such discrimination as "weighing and calculating" before they can arise, and since the first five lack discrimination, they naturally cannot pair with them.
[The Gate of Which Feelings] — which feelings they associate with
Next ask: how do these ten associate with "feeling" (the five feelings: pleasure, pain, joy, sorrow, equanimity)?
The three — greed, anger, delusion — whether innate or discrimination-arisen, may all associate with all five feelings. For example, when greed meets adverse conditions (seeking but not getting), it arises together with sorrow and pain; when anger meets an object favorable to itself (its hatred running its course), it arises together with joy and pleasure.
The association of conceit with feeling has two readings. One view: innate and discrimination-arisen conceit may associate with the four feelings "other than pain"; when what it leans on is "painful, inferior aggregates," it associates with sorrow. Another view: innate conceit can also arise together with painful feeling, because the mental ground does have painful feeling, as was already stated earlier. One should add a line: discrimination-arisen conceit and the like are absent in the "wholly painful destinies" (such as the hells), because there are no perverse teachers or perverse teachings there to stir them up (the discrimination-arisen requires external conditions); nevertheless, the hell-beings are not thereby unable to commit the karma leading to evil destinies — such karma is set off by discrimination-arisen afflictions (committed in other places, at other times).
Doubt, together with the latter three views, may associate with four feelings. For example, doubt in the desire realm has no pain and the like (but has joy and the like), and can also arise together with joy; if the two graspings take as object "a view associated with sorrow" and the like, then at that time they can associate with sorrow.
The association of the self-view and edge-clinging view with feeling also has two readings. One view: the innate self-view and edge-clinging view associate only with the three feelings of joy, pleasure, and equanimity, and do not arise together with the first five consciousnesses, because they are solely indeterminate (they do not set off strong pain or sorrow); the discrimination-arisen pair, however, may associate with four feelings — for example, when one grasps "aggregates carrying suffering" as self and as mine, eternalism and annihilation, reversely, will associate with sorrow. Another view: if the two views are innate, they too can arise together with painful feeling, because in "a place of wholly undergoing suffering" they take as object "extremely painful aggregates" and so naturally associate with pain. The treatise also says that "all innate afflictions are found operating within the three feelings," in detail as stated before.
The above is spoken according to "the strict sense" (analyzed rigorously); if instead we speak according to "the coarse mode" (the general aspect), then it is thus: greed, conceit, and the four views associate with pleasure, joy, and equanimity; anger associates only with pain, sorrow, and equanimity; delusion associates with all five feelings; perverse view and doubt associate with four feelings (except pain). Speaking further by the boundaries of "ground": the "association with pleasure" of greed and delusion runs through the lower four grounds (the desire realm together with the first, second, and third meditative absorptions); the "association with pleasure" of the remaining seven excludes the desire realm and runs through the three grounds of the form realm; as for doubt, and delusion that arises by itself (independent delusion), within the desire realm it associates only with sorrow and equanimity, while in other grounds it arises together with the other feelings — all this should be understood in accord with principle.
[The Gate of Association with the Object-Specific Associates] — how they associate with the five "object-specific" mental factors
Next ask: how do these ten associate with the "object-specific" associates (aspiration, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom), these five mental factors?
Greed, anger, delusion, conceit may all arise together with all five object-specific associates, because they can fix upon a single object, and so they can also have "concentration." Doubt and the five views, however, may each arise together with only four. Doubt must exclude "resolve" — because doubt is undecided, precisely opposed to "resolve" (the decided holding-fast). The five views must exclude "wisdom" — because view itself is "defiled wisdom," not separate from wisdom, so it does not additionally arise alongside the "wisdom" associate.
[The Gate of the Three Natures] — whether they are wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate
Next ask: under which of the three natures do these ten fall?
Anger is solely "unwholesome," because it harms both oneself and others. The remaining nine run through both classes, "unwholesome" and "indeterminate," as the case decides:
Any affliction belonging to "the upper two realms" (the form realm and the formless realm) is solely indeterminate, because they are subdued by the power of concentration (they do not set off coarse evil). Those bound to the desire realm that are "discrimination-arisen" are solely unwholesome (they trigger evil deeds). Those that are "innate" and able to trigger evil deeds also count as unwholesome (they harm self and others); the remaining innate afflictions are indeterminate, because they are subtle, do not obstruct the wholesome, and do not coarsely harm and distress self and others. One should also know: the innate self-view and edge-clinging view are solely indeterminate — they do not set off evil karma, and although they operate again and again, they do not obstruct wholesome dharmas.
[The Gate of Realm-Binding] — which realm they are bound to
Next ask: to which of the three realms are these ten bound?
Anger is found only in the desire realm; the remaining nine run through the three realms.
Here there is an analysis of afflictions arising across upper and lower grounds. For one born in a lower ground who has not yet left the defilement of the lower ground, the afflictions of an upper ground will not appear before him — only when he has cultivated the root absorption of that upper ground will the afflictions of that ground be permitted to appear (the contaminated path, though it cannot subdue the discrimination-arisen afflictions or the subtle innate ones, can subdue the coarse innate ones, and by this gradually realizes entry into the root absorption of the upper ground). Conversely, for one born in an upper ground, the various discrimination-arisen and innate afflictions of the lower grounds can still arise (for instance, the intermediate-existence being born in the fourth absorption, about to descend and be reborn into a lower ground, will raise the innate craving of the lower ground that moistens rebirth).
The afflictions can also "take an object across realms." Lower-ground afflictions can take an upper ground as object: as the Yogācārabhūmi says, "the greed bound to the desire realm craves rebirth in an upper ground and savors the absorption of an upper ground"; and there are those who hate and envy cessation and the path, those who take all formations together as object and grasp self, mine, annihilation, and permanence, and the conceited who can take an upper ground as object — that the remaining few can take an upper ground as object is also easily established as principle. (Where some passages say that greed, anger, conceit and the like do not take an upper ground as object, that is spoken with respect to the general case or with respect to a particular condition.) Upper-ground afflictions can also take a lower ground as object: one born in an upper ground will, leaning on his own superior virtue, overtop and despise the beings of a lower ground; the craving that takes all formations together as object and grasps self, mine, annihilation, and permanence can also take a lower ground as object; and as for whether doubt and the latter three views take a lower ground as object, ponder it in accord with principle (where it is said that an upper ground does not take a lower ground as object, that is spoken with respect to the general case or a particular condition).
[The Gate of the Trainee and the Rest] — whether they belong to "trainee" and "beyond-training"
Next ask: do these ten belong to "trainee" and "beyond-training"? They do not. Because "trainee" and "beyond-training" are solely of wholesome nature, while these ten are afflictions (defiled), and so they are not among them.
[The Gate of What Is Cut by Seeing or by Cultivation] — whether they are cut at the path of seeing or the path of cultivation
Next ask: how are these ten cut? First, they are not "what is not to be cut" — "what is not to be cut" refers to the uncontaminated, undefiled dharmas, while these ten are defiled, and so of course they must be cut. Further dividing:
The discrimination-arisen are solely cut by "the path of seeing," because they are coarse and easily cut. The innate are solely cut by "the path of cultivation," because they are subtle and hard to cut. And these ten that are cut at the path of seeing are, at the position of "the true path of seeing," cut all at once in a single stroke — because the true path of seeing takes all four truths together as object and realizes the principle (cut all at once, not slowly one by one).
Next we sort out the modes of "being deluded about the truths," which have a "general" and a "particular" account. In the general account: all ten are deluded about the four truths — the truth of suffering and the truth of origin are their "loci of cause-and-basis" (the afflictions arise in dependence on suffering and origin), and the truth of cessation and the truth of the path are their "loci of dread" (the afflictions dread cessation and the path and repel them). In the particular account: they arise each being deluded about the mode of one particular truth —
The self-view and edge-clinging view are deluded solely about "the truth of suffering" (they arise only upon the "locus of fruit," specifically violating the principle of "emptiness and non-self," and emptiness-and-non-self belongs to the truth of suffering); the remaining eight run through delusion about all four truths. Among them: doubt and the three views (perverse view, view-attachment, rule-and-ritual grasping) are intimately deluded about the principle of suffering; the two graspings grasp those three views, the precepts-and-observances, and the aggregates carrying them as excellent and as able to purify, and toward one's own view, another's view, and their retinues, raise greed, raise rage, and raise conceit in turn; the ignorance associated with these is, along with these nine, deluded together; while the "exclusive ignorance" (independent ignorance) is intimately deluded about the principle of suffering. Doubt and perverse view are also intimately deluded about the truth of origin and the rest; that the two graspings, greed, and so on are deluded about origin should be understood by analogy with their delusion about suffering. Furthermore, anger too can be intimately deluded about the two truths of cessation and the path — because it dreads cessation and the path, and out of dread gives rise to hatred and envy.
The "intimate and distant" of being deluded about the truths is, in the coarse mode, as above; if stated more finely: the innate forms of greed, anger, conceit, the three views, and doubt are, as the case dictates, understood by analogy with what was said before (in the coarse mode). But one point must be singled out — the innate self-view and edge-clinging view, together with the craving, conceit, and ignorance associated with them, although they are deluded about the truth of suffering, are nonetheless, because they are subtle and hard to cut, cut only at the path of cultivation (not at the path of seeing). Anger and the remaining craving and the like arise being deluded about "particular facts" and do not violate the contemplation of the truths (they do not directly obstruct the seeing of the truths), and so they too are cut at the path of cultivation.
[The Gate of Taking an Object With or Without a Real Substrate] — the presence or absence and the contamination-status of the substrate they take as object
Finally we sort out the "substrate" that the afflictions take as object. One should know: every affliction has its "image-portion" (the reflected image manifested within the mind), but the "substrate" that this image leans upon is sometimes present and sometimes absent — and so they are distinguished as "afflictions taking an object with a real substrate" and "afflictions taking an object without a real substrate." Although the object they intimately take is in every case contaminated, the substrate they lean upon may also run through the uncontaminated (for example, when taking the two truths of cessation and the path as object) — and so they are further distinguished as "contaminated-object afflictions" and "uncontaminated-object afflictions." Furthermore: those taking "their own ground" as object have an image-portion resembling the substrate, and are called "taking as object the fact-domain arisen by discrimination"; those taking the two truths of cessation and the path as object, and those taking "another ground" as object, have an image-portion not resembling the substrate, and are called "taking as object the name-domain arisen by discrimination." The analysis of the remaining gates should be pondered in accord with principle.
Onward Transmission
The "substance (own-nature) · function (karmic work)" established for each of these six root afflictions (with wrong view opened into five, making ten), together with the long gate-by-gate analysis, is the pivot on which the whole consciousness-only system founds "the root of defiled dharmas," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists these six roots as a class within the mental factors, the root afflictions — greed, anger, delusion, conceit, doubt, and wrong view each set up as a single entry (wrong view further opened into the five: self-view, edge-clinging view, perverse view, view-attachment, rule-and-ritual grasping), each dharma carried on in turn, while the present section explains them together, their substance and function and how they mutually include one another. The Thirty Verses — verse twelve ("the afflictions are greed, anger, delusion, conceit, doubt, and wrong view") — is the very root-verse this section expounds, verse answering to verse; and the "four afflictions" spoken of in verse six of the manas chapter (self-delusion, self-view, self-conceit, self-love) are in fact the delusion, view, conceit, and greed among these six roots, taking only the portion that associates with the manas. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on the obstructions, sets up "the afflictive obstruction," taking these root afflictions as the root of defilement and the foremost obstruction to liberation — which carries on precisely the present section's sense of "obstructing such-and-such wholesome quality · summoning suffering" as their function. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the cause-and-fruit of entry and its account of the characteristics to be known, sets up "afflictive defilement" (one of the three defilements), saying it arises in dependence on the ālaya holding the seeds — which carries on precisely the principle that these six roots are defiled in dependence on consciousness. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and the absence of external objects and to refute the outsiders' clinging to real objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the substance, function, or association of the root afflictions; here it is left aside.
隨煩惱二十The Twenty Secondary Afflictions
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第十三頌至第十四頌·隨煩惱
前面把根本的六個煩惱講完了。這一節接著講兩類:一類是「隨煩惱」,二十個,都是隨著根本煩惱流出來的染心所;另一類是「不定」,四個,它們善、惡、無記都不一定,所以叫不定。最後再用一段『六位心所總結』,回答一個更根本的問題——這些心所到底是離開心王別有自己的體、還是只是心王的一種分位。
先把頌文的這二十加四列出來:隨煩惱是忿、恨、覆、惱、嫉、慳、誑、諂、害、憍、無慚、無愧、掉舉、惛沈、不信、懈怠、放逸、失念、散亂、不正知;不定是悔、眠、尋、伺,後面還跟著「二各二」三個字。
這一節所講的心所染淨諸相,經論早有所本。《解深密經·分別瑜伽品》裡,世尊答慈氏菩薩:定中所行的影像,與能緣的心「無異」,何以故?「由彼影像唯是識故」——「我說識所緣,唯識所現故」。心所無論染、淨,它顯出來的種種相都不離識而現,這正是本節最後『六位心所總結』歸到「唯識」、說心所『似彼(心)而現』的經本。至於這二十隨煩惱、四不定的名字與體業,論本在《瑜伽師地論·本地分》——它在意地「助伴」一門裡,把忿、恨、覆、惱乃至惡作(悔)、睡眠、尋、伺這些相應心所之名總列了出來,就是隨煩惱二十、不定四所宗的論本;而《大乘阿毘達磨集論》《雜集論》則逐一界定它們的體與業,譬如忿是『瞋的一分、心怒為體、執杖憤發為業』,惡作是『愚癡分、心追悔為體、能障心住為業』,尋是『依思依慧尋求意言、令心麁』,伺是『依思依慧伺察意言、令心細』。下面護法所糅釋的心所體業,其經根在《解深密》,論本即在《瑜伽》《集論》《雜集論》——順著頌文講開。
甲、隨煩惱二十
〔總標〕——為什麼叫「隨」煩惱,又怎麼分成小、中、大三類
根本的六個煩惱講完了,那麼「隨煩惱」的相是什麼?答案就是上面那二十個。為什麼叫「隨」煩惱?因為這二十個都是根本煩惱的「分位差別」(煩惱在各種情境下顯出來的別相)和「等流性」(從煩惱流出來的同類法),它們是隨著根本煩惱而起的,所以叫隨煩惱。窺基《述記》在這「隨煩惱」之名上還補了一層簡別:根本的那十個煩惱其實也得叫「隨」(它們也是隨逐而起),可這裡的「隨煩惱」是把根本那十個簡去的——之所以單把這二十叫「隨」,是因為根本那十個另有「遍」的義(根本煩惱遍一切染,可作通名),所以不把根本那十個叫作「遍」、而把這二十專立「隨」名。
這二十個,依它遍行的廣狹分成三類。第一類,忿等十個,各自單獨而起、彼此不相俱,叫「小隨煩惱」。第二類,無慚、無愧兩個,遍一切不善心,叫「中隨煩惱」。第三類,掉舉等八個,遍一切染污心,叫「大隨煩惱」。下面逐一講。
一、忿
什麼是「忿」?對著當前不饒益、違逆損惱我的境,心裡憤然發作,這就是它的體性;它能障住「不忿」,作用上表現為「執杖」——也就是操起兇器,因為懷忿的人多半會發出粗暴凶惡的身行(外現的舉動)。要注意:忿並不是獨立的東西,它就是『瞋恚的一分』,離了瞋,根本找不到別的忿相、忿用。
二、恨
什麼是「恨」?它以忿為先導,懷著惡意放不下,結成怨仇,這是它的體性;它能障住「不恨」,作用上是「熱惱」——結恨的人不能含忍,老被那股熱惱燒著。恨也一樣是瞋恚的一分,離了瞋就沒有獨立的恨相、恨用。
三、覆
什麼是「覆」(覆藏)?對自己造的罪,怕失掉利養和名譽,就把它隱藏起來,這是體性;它能障住「不覆」,作用是「悔惱」——覆罪的人後來必定悔惱、心不安隱。
那麼「覆」到底以什麼為體?這裡有兩說。一說:覆只是『癡的一分』,因為論裡只說它是癡分;而且覆罪的人是因為不怕將來的苦果才敢覆藏自己的罪,這正是癡(無明)的相。又說(這是應知的正義):覆是『貪和癡兩者的一分』,因為覆罪的人也是『怕失掉利譽』才去覆藏的——怕失利譽屬於貪。論裡『只說癡分』,那是就比較粗顯的相來說的;好比論裡也說「掉舉是貪分」,可論裡又說『掉舉遍一切染心』,可見不能死執掉舉只是貪分。覆也是同樣道理,不能死執它只是癡分。
四、惱
什麼是「惱」?它以忿、恨為先導,追念過去的惡事、又觸對眼前的逆緣,生出一股暴熱,狠暴乖戾,這是體性;它能障住「不惱」,作用是「螫」——像蜂蠆螫人那樣去刺傷別人。懷惱的人追念過往的惡、又碰上眼前違逆的緣,心就狠戾起來,多半發出囂張暴烈、凶鄙粗猛的話,去螫害他人。惱也是瞋恚的一分,離了瞋就沒有獨立的惱相、惱用。
五、嫉
什麼是「嫉」?為了徇求自己的名利,受不了別人榮盛,起妬忌,這是體性;它能障住「不嫉」,作用是「憂慼」——嫉妬的人一聽見、一看見別人榮盛,就深懷憂慼、心不安隱。嫉也是瞋恚的一分,離了瞋就沒有獨立的嫉相、嫉用。
六、慳
什麼是「慳」?耽著財物和法,不肯用智慧去布施,祕藏吝惜,這是體性;它能障住「不慳」,作用是「鄙畜」——鄙陋地積聚。慳吝的人心多鄙澁,只知道把財、法積攢起來,捨不得給人。慳跟前面幾個不同,它是『貪愛的一分』,離了貪就沒有獨立的慳相、慳用。
七、誑
什麼是「誑」?為了騙取利養名譽,矯飾偽裝自己有德行,弄出一套詭詐,這是體性;它能障住「不誑」,作用是「邪命」——用不正當的手段謀生。矯誑的人心懷異謀,多半表現出種種不實的邪命勾當。誑是『貪和癡兩者的一分』,離了這兩個就沒有獨立的誑相、誑用。
八、諂
什麼是「諂」?為了籠絡、網羅別人,矯飾裝出種種反常的威儀,又陰險又邪曲,這是體性;它能障住「不諂」,作用是『障教誨』。諂曲的人為了把別人罩住,曲意順著時勢,矯飾出種種方便,或為討好別人的心、或為遮掩自己的過失;這樣一來,他就受不了師長、朋友的正當教誨了。諂也是貪和癡兩者的一分,離了這兩個就沒有獨立的諂相、諂用。
九、害
什麼是「害」?對眾生心裡毫無悲愍,一味損惱,這是體性;它能障住「不害」,作用是「逼惱」——有害的人專去逼惱別人。害也是瞋恚的一分,離了瞋就沒有獨立的害相、害用。至於瞋和害怎麼分?可以比照前面善心所那一章來說——當時辨過『無瞋是與樂、不害是拔苦』,瞋與害的別相也照那個道理對看就明白了。
十、憍
什麼是「憍」?對自己的盛事(年盛、富貴、聰明這些),深深染著,像喝醉了一樣傲慢,這是體性;它能障住「不憍」,作用是「染依」——做一切雜染法的依靠。憍醉的人會生長一切雜染法。憍是貪愛的一分,離了貪就沒有獨立的憍相、憍用。
到此『小隨十個』講完——忿、恨、覆、惱、嫉、慳、誑、諂、害、憍。下面接著講『中隨二個』。
十一、無慚
什麼是「無慚」?對自己、對正法都不顧惜,輕慢拒斥賢善,這是體性;它能障礙「慚」,作用是「生長惡行」——對自、法毫不顧惜的人,輕慢拒斥賢善、不以過惡為羞恥,就障住了慚而長出種種惡行。
十二、無愧
什麼是「無愧」?對世間(世人的譏訶)毫不顧忌,反而崇尚敬重暴惡,這是體性;它能障礙「愧」,作用也是「生長惡行」——對世間毫不顧忌的人,崇重暴惡、不以過罪為羞恥,就障住了愧而長出種種惡行。
接著要辨無慚、無愧這兩個的體與分別。先說它們的「通相」:『不以過惡為恥』是這兩個共有的相,所以有些聖教就拿這個「通相」假說作它們的體。可是這裡會引出一個責難。
有人難說:如果把「不恥」當成這兩個各自的「別相」,那這兩個的體就沒有差別了;體既然沒差別,這兩個就應該不能同時生起——好比受、想,它們各有別體,不會這樣同體並起。再說,如果要靠「對自」「對他」來立兩個別相,那這兩個就成了相互觀待而立的假法、應該不是實有,這就違背聖教(聖教說無慚、無愧是實有);可如果許它們是實有又各別生起,那又違背論裡說的『無慚、無愧都遍一切惡心』——既然都遍,就不該各別單起。
對這個難,回答是:不善心一生起,不論所緣是什麼境,都同時兼有「輕拒善」和「崇重惡」這兩義;所以這兩個是『都遍惡心、所緣不異』的,沒有『各別單起』的毛病——它們不必各自分開生起,本來就一起遍著惡心。
至於聖教說『不顧自、不顧他』這句怎麼講?可以這樣會通:把『自身和正法』叫作「自」、把「世間」叫作「他」;或者就著這裡「拒善」「崇惡」對自己的利、損,假名叫「自」「他」。又論裡說『無慚、無愧是貪等的一分』,意思是這兩個是貪等的「等流」(同類流出來的),不是說它們就以貪等為體性。
到此『中隨二個』講完。下面是『大隨八個』。
十三、掉舉
什麼是「掉舉」?讓心對所緣境靜不下來,這是體性;它能障住「行捨」和「奢摩他」(止),這是作用。
掉舉以什麼為體?這裡有三說。一說:掉舉只是『貪的一分』,因為論裡只說它是貪分,而且掉舉是由回憶往昔的樂事生起的(憶樂屬貪)。又說:掉舉不只是貪所攝——論裡說掉舉遍一切染心(若只是貪,就不該遍),而且掉舉的相是「不寂靜」,論裡說這屬於「煩惱共相」所攝,掉舉離了這「不寂靜」也找不到別的自相;所以掉舉是依一切煩惱假立的,只因為在「貪位」裡掉舉特別增盛,才偏說它是貪分,並不是說它只是貪。又說(這是應知的正義):掉舉『別有自性,遍一切染心』,就像不信等也是遍染心而別有體。不能因為論裡說它是『貪等之一分』,就認定它的體不實——否則不信等也該成假有了(可不信等是實有)。論裡說掉舉是『世俗有(假)』,那是像睡眠等那樣的「隨他相說」(隨它所依的粗相方便說成假),不是說它的體真的是假。掉舉的「別相」就是「囂動」(喧囂躁動),它讓同時生起的諸法都靜不下來。要是說離了煩惱就沒有掉舉這個相,那論裡就不該另外說「掉舉障奢摩他」了——既然它單獨障止,就必定有它自己的相;所以「不寂靜」只是掉舉的共相、不是它的別相,它的別相是「囂動」。
十四、惛沈
什麼是「惛沈」?讓心對所緣境「無堪任」——昏蒙沈重、運轉不動,這是體性;它能障住「輕安」和「毘鉢舍那」(觀),這是作用。
惛沈以什麼為體?也是三說。一說:惛沈只是『癡的一分』,因為論裡只說它是癡分,而且「惛昧沈重」正是癡(迷闇)的相。又說:惛沈不只是癡所攝——「無堪任」是惛沈的相,可一切煩惱都會令心無堪任,惛沈離了這「無堪任」也找不到別的自相;所以惛沈是依一切煩惱假立的,只因為癡裡惛沈的相特別增盛,才只說它是癡分,並非只是癡。又說(這是應知的正義):惛沈「別有自性」,雖然名為「癡分」,其實是癡的等流(像不信等一樣),並不就是癡所攝。論裡「隨他相說名世俗有」(隨所依粗相方便說成假),就像睡眠等——可它的體「是實有」。惛沈的「別相」就是「瞢重」(昏瞢沈重),讓同時生起的諸法都無堪任。要是說離了煩惱就沒有惛沈的相,那論裡就不該另外說「惛沈障毘鉢舍那」;所以「無堪任」只是它的共相、不是別相,它的別相是「瞢重」。還要分清惛沈和癡相的差別:癡是對境以「迷闇」為相,正障的是「無癡」、而不是瞢重;惛沈是對境以「瞢重」為相,正障的是「輕安」、而不是迷闇。
十五、不信
什麼是「不信」?對「實、德、能」三種境不肯忍可、不肯愛樂、不肯希欲,心是渾濁不淨的,這是體性;它能障住「淨信」,作用是『作懈怠的依靠』——不信的人多半生懈怠。
不信的「三相」——不忍實有、不樂有德、不欲有能——只要翻對著「信」的三相就懂了。可是各種染法都各有別相,唯獨這「不信」是「自相渾濁」,而且還能渾濁其餘的心、心所;就像一件極髒的東西,自己髒、又把別的弄髒,所以說不信以「心穢」為體性。再講清楚:由於不信,對實、德、能不忍、不樂、不欲——這個「不忍樂欲」並不是不信另有的自性,它只是心穢的作用罷了。又如果對其餘的事生起「邪」的忍可、愛樂、希欲,那是不信引生的因果,也不是不信的自性。
十六、懈怠
什麼是「懈怠」?對該「修」的善品、該「斷」的惡品這些事,懶惰,這是體性;它能障住「精進」,作用是「增染」——懈怠的人滋長雜染。
這裡要辨幾種容易混的情況。對種種染事反而拼命策勵勤奮的,也叫「懈怠」,因為他退失了善法。至於對無記的事策勵勤奮的,對善品既不增、也不退,那只是「欲」和「勝解」的作用,不是懈怠另有的自性;就像對無記事的「忍可、樂欲」,既不是淨、也不是染,那裡頭也談不上有「信」或「不信」。
十七、放逸
什麼是「放逸」?對染品不能「防」、對淨品不能「修」,放縱蕩逸,這是體性;它障住「不放逸」,作用是『作增惡損善的依靠』。要點是:放逸是由懈怠和貪、瞋、癡這四個法,使人不能防染、修淨,總合起來叫「放逸」,它『並不別有自體』。雖然慢、疑等也略有「不能防修」的能耐,可比起那四個來,勢用微弱得多;而且那四個正障「三善根」、又是能「遍策」的法(懈怠遍策一切,貪瞋癡是根本),所以單取這四個當放逸的體。它的相怎麼推究?比照前面「不放逸」那一章就知道——防、修離了那四個就找不到,可見放逸沒有別體。
十八、失念
什麼是「失念」?對種種所緣不能明白記住,這是體性;它能障住「正念」,作用是『作散亂的依靠』——失念的人心隨著散亂。
失念以什麼為體?三說。一說:失念只是『念的一分』,因為論裡說它是『與煩惱相應的念』。又說:失念只是『癡的一分』,因為《瑜伽》說它是癡分;癡使念喪失,所以叫失念。又說(這是應知的正義):失念是『念和癡兩者的一分』,前面那兩說是『影略而說』(各舉一邊、互相影顯),而且論裡又說失念遍染心——若只是念分就不遍,必須兼著癡分才能遍。
十九、散亂
什麼是「散亂」?對種種所緣令心流散馳蕩,這是體性;它能障住「正定」,作用是『作惡慧的依靠』——散亂的人發起惡慧。
散亂以什麼為體?也是三說。一說:散亂只是『癡的一分』,因為《瑜伽》說它是癡分。又說:散亂是貪、瞋、癡三者所攝,因為《集論》等說它是「三分」;前說只講「癡分」,是就「遍染心」來說的(癡遍染),其實是貪、瞋、癡令心流蕩的力量勝過其餘的法,才說這三個是散亂。又說(這是應知的正義):散亂「別有自體」;論裡說它是「三分」,意思是它是貪瞋癡的等流(像無慚等一樣),並不就是這三者所攝,「隨他相說名世俗有」也是同例。散亂的「別相」就是「躁擾」(躁動擾亂),讓同時生起的諸法都流蕩。要是說離了那三個法就沒有散亂自體,那論裡就不該另外說『散亂障三摩地』——既然它單獨障定,就必定別有自體。
這裡順帶辨一個問題:掉舉和散亂這兩個的作用有什麼不同?回答是:掉舉令心「易解」——變換它的見解、行解;散亂令心「易緣」——變換它的所緣境。雖然在同一剎那裡,解、緣都沒變,可在前後相續中就有變換的義,所以兩個作用不同。染污心一生起,由掉舉、散亂之力,本該念念變換解、變換緣;除非被「念」等力暫時制伏,就像用繩繫住猿猴、讓牠有暫時的止住。所以掉舉和散亂『都遍染心』,兩個並起,只是作用的方向不同。
二十、不正知
什麼是「不正知」?對所觀的境作錯謬的了解,這是體性;它能障住「正知」,作用是「毀犯」——毀犯律儀,不正知的人多有毀犯。
不正知以什麼為體?三說,跟失念對得很整齊。一說:不正知只是『慧的一分』,因為論裡說它是『與煩惱相應的慧』。又說:不正知只是『癡的一分』,因為《瑜伽》說它是癡分;癡使所知不正,所以叫不正知。又說(這是應知的正義):不正知是『慧和癡兩者的一分』,前兩說是影略互說,而且論裡又說不正知遍染心——必須兼著慧、癡兩分才能遍。
到此『大隨八個』講完——掉舉、惛沈、不信、懈怠、放逸、失念、散亂、不正知。
〔二十之外〕——隨煩惱不只二十;「隨煩惱」這名怎麼界定
頌裡用了「與」「并」「及」三個連接語,這是要顯隨煩惱『不只二十』——《雜事》等就說貪等還有好多種隨煩惱。要注意「隨煩惱」這個名的範圍:它也把「根本煩惱」攝在裡頭,因為根本煩惱本身也有等流的義;而跟煩惱同類的其餘染污法,就只叫「隨煩惱」、不算「根本煩惱」所攝。
那為什麼這裡單單立這二十為隨煩惱呢?因為它們『不是根本煩惱』(不立為六個根本),而純是染污、粗顯的法;其餘的染法,要嘛是這二十的分位、要嘛是這二十的等流,都收在這二十裡頭。隨它們的類別——小、中、大三類——如理去理解就是了。
〔隨煩惱諸門〕——從十二個角度把這二十攤開來辨
講完二十個的相,接著從十二個門(角度)把它們的義理攤開。
〔假實門〕——哪些是假有、哪些是實有
這二十裡:小隨十個(忿恨覆惱嫉慳誑諂害憍)和大隨裡的三個(放逸、失念、不正知),決定是「假有」;無慚、無愧、不信、懈怠,決定是「實有」,這在教、理上都成立。至於掉舉、惛沈、散亂這三個,有一說是假、有一說是實——所引的理和教,就是前面講掉舉、惛沈、散亂那三章裡「別有自性」的那場辯論。
〔俱生分別門〕——是先天的還是後天分別起的
這二十個都通「俱生」(先天任運而起)和「分別」(後天計度而起)兩種,因為它們都是隨著「俱生煩惱」和「分別煩惱」兩者的勢力而起的。
〔互俱起門〕——彼此能不能同時生起
這二十個彼此能不能同時並起?分幾層說。小隨十個『展轉決定不俱起』——彼此互相違反、行相又粗又猛、各自要當主,一個心裡容不下兩個主。窺基《述記》把這「不俱起」的所以然點得很明:就是「各為主故」——每一個小隨起時都自要當這一念的主,主既不容兩個,所以小隨彼此決定不並起。中隨二個(無慚、無愧)和一切不善心同起,隨所相應,跟小隨、大隨都能同起。論裡說『大隨八個遍一切染心』,所以大隨跟小隨、中隨展轉也都容許同起。
這裡有不同的數法。有處說『大隨裡只有六個遍染心』,那是因為惛沈、掉舉這兩個增盛時不能同起(一沈一動,相違),所以扣掉這兩個只說六個遍。又有處只說『五個遍染』,那是因為惛、掉這些跟「唯善」的輕安等相違(所以再扣一個)。這些大隨諸法都只是染性,所以不會跟第八阿賴耶識(無覆無記)同起。
再看在各識裡的分布。第七末那識裡『只有大隨八個』;它取捨的差別,照上面(俱生唯染那些)就知道。第六意識則容許跟『全部二十個』同起。小隨十個又粗又猛(要靠分別計度),所以前五識裡沒有;中隨、大隨則跟五識相通,前五識容許有。由於這樣,中隨、大隨就能跟「五受」相應(前五識通苦、樂等受)。
〔受相應門〕——跟哪幾種受相應
跟受怎麼相應?這裡有兩說。一說:小隨十個裡,除掉諂、誑、憍三個,其餘忿等(忿恨覆惱嫉慳害)只跟喜、憂、捨三受相應;諂、誑、憍三個則跟四受同起(除掉苦受)。又說:忿等跟四受同起(除掉樂受);諂、誑、憍三個則跟五受都能同起。意地是有苦受的,這在前面根本煩惱章已經說過。它們跟受相應的相,就照前面根本煩惱章所說。
以上是「實義」(究竟的義);若隨『粗相』來說:忿、恨、惱、嫉、害跟憂、捨同起;覆、慳跟喜、捨同起;其餘三個(諂、誑、憍)再加上樂受。中隨、大隨若隨粗相,也跟它們的實義一樣,沒有另外的說法。
〔別境相應門〕——跟別境五個能不能相應
這二十個跟別境五(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)都容許同起,因為不相違。這裡有人會疑:染念(失念)、染慧(不正知)豈不是該跟「念」「慧」相違嗎?回答是:失念、不正知雖然不是以「念」「慧」為體而並起,可就它們的「癡分」來說,也得跟念、慧相應。又「念」也能緣現在以及曾經串習過的同類境,而「忿」也能緣剎那的過去境,所以忿跟念也得相應。又染定(散亂位的定)生起時,心也躁擾,所以「散亂」跟「定」相應也沒有問題。
〔煩惱相應門〕——跟根本煩惱怎麼搭配
中隨二、大隨八,跟十個根本煩惱都能同起。小隨十個則『決定不跟『見』『疑』同起』——因為小隨的相又粗又動,而見、疑的相是審細的,一粗一細,搭不到一起。
再細看小隨各自跟哪些根本煩惱搭。忿等五法(忿、恨、惱、嫉、害)容許跟慢、癡同起,不跟貪、瞋並起——因為它們是瞋的一分(瞋不跟貪並,自然也不跟自己並)。慳容許跟癡、慢同起,不跟貪、瞋並起——因為它是貪的一分。憍只跟癡同起,它和「慢」在義上有別(憍是恃自己的盛,慢是陵駕於他),而且憍是貪分(所以不跟貪並)。覆、誑、諂三個容許跟貪、癡、慢同起——行相不相違,而且它們是貪、癡的一分。
〔三性門〕——屬善、惡、無記哪一性
小隨裡的七個(忿、恨、惱、嫉、害、覆、慳)和中隨二個,只屬「不善」。小隨裡的三個(諂、誑、憍)和大隨八個,也通「無記」(不只是不善)。
〔界繫門〕——繫在三界的哪一界、上下地能不能互緣
小隨七和中隨二,只屬欲界。誑、諂通欲界、色界兩界;其餘的(憍以及大隨八,合起來九個)通三界。生在下地的,容許起上地的那十一個(憍、誑、諂三個加大隨八個)——因為耽著定境,就對別人起憍、誑、諂等。若生在上地的,得起下地的後十個——因為邪見和愛俱起時,容許牽起那些。
至於小隨十個:生在上地的人,沒有辦法起下地的小隨——因為小隨既不是「正潤生」的惑、也不是「謗滅」的惑,所以不會緣著下地而起。中隨二、大隨八:在下地的也能緣上地——隨著『緣上的貪』等而相應地起。
這裡小隨能不能緣上,又有兩說。一說:小隨十個在下地的不緣上地——行相又粗又近,沒法遠取上境。又說:嫉等也能緣上——因為對上勝地的法會生嫉等。
再說上緣下:大隨八以及諂、誑,在上地的也能緣下地——隨著『緣下的慢』等而相應地起;像大梵天會對釋迦的弟子起諂、誑(這就是緣下而起)。唯獨「憍」不緣下——因為下地不是自己所恃的盛事。
〔學無學門〕——是不是聖者學位、無學位所攝
這二十個『都不是『學、無學』所攝』——隨煩惱只是染法,而學、無學位唯是淨法。
〔見修所斷門〕——是見道斷、還是修道斷
後十個(掉舉、惛沈、不信、懈怠、放逸、失念、散亂、不正知,再加無慚、無愧)只通「見所斷」和「修所斷」——因為它們是跟分別、俱生兩種煩惱相應而起的。其中見所斷的,隨著所迷之諦的相,或是總迷、或是別迷,跟煩惱俱生,所以隨所相應都通迷四諦。迷諦的親、疎這些,都照前面根本煩惱章所說。
前十個(小隨十)這裡有兩說。一說:只是「修所斷」——因為小隨緣的是粗顯的事境、任運而生(屬俱生,所以修斷)。又說:小隨也通「見、修」兩所斷——因為它依分別、俱生兩種煩惱的勢力而起;像緣著別人的邪見等而生忿等(這就是依分別惑起,屬見斷)。其中見所斷的,隨所相應緣,依總惑、別惑的力量,都通迷四諦。
這裡還有一層:小隨是不是「親迷諦」?又兩說。一說:忿等只是『緣著迷諦的惑』而生,並不「親迷諦」——行相粗淺,不深取諦理。又說:嫉等也親迷諦——像對滅、道等諦生嫉等。不過忿等十個都只緣「有事」(有實本質的境),必須託著「本質」才生得起。它們「緣有漏、無漏」這些門,比照前面根本煩惱章就知道。
(此處原本是卷七的分卷處。)
承衍
隨煩惱二十之立,後出諸論各依其類而承用。《百法明門論》於心所法下列隨煩惱二十,與本節所辨之名數全同,其小十、中二、大八之三分亦本於此。《唯識三十論頌》頌十三、十四上半即本節所釋之本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯障品》以無慚、無愧、掉舉、惛沈等為障菩提分之別障,本節之中二、大八正列其名。《攝大乘論·彼修差別分》明地地所斷之障,其所斷者即此類分位煩惱——彼明斷位,此明體相,二說相須。
〔Verses commented〕Verses 13–14 · the secondary afflictions
The previous section finished treating the six root afflictions. This section takes up two further groups. The first is the "secondary afflictions" (upakleśa) — twenty of them, all defiled mental factors that flow out in the train of the root afflictions. The second is the "indeterminate" factors — four of them, so called because they are not fixed as good, bad, or morally neutral. Finally, a closing passage, the "summary of the six classes of mental factors," answers a more fundamental question: are these factors entities that exist apart from the mind itself, each with its own self-nature, or are they merely modal differentiations of the mind?
First, let us lay out the twenty-plus-four named in the verse. The secondary afflictions are: wrath, enmity, concealment, vexation, envy, stinginess, deceit, flattery, harmfulness, conceit, lack of shame, lack of embarrassment, restlessness, torpor, lack of faith, indolence, heedlessness, forgetfulness, distraction, and wrong knowing. The indeterminate are: regret, sleep, applied thought (vitarka), and sustained thought (vicāra) — followed in the verse by the three words "two, each twofold."
The defiled and pure characteristics of the mental factors treated in this section have their roots in scripture and treatise alike. In the Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the analysis of yoga, the World-Honored One answers the Bodhisattva Maitreya: the image apprehended within concentration is "not different" from the apprehending mind — why so? "Because that image is consciousness alone" — "I declare that what consciousness takes as object is nothing but the manifestation of consciousness." Whether defiled or pure, the various characteristics that the mental factors display are manifested not apart from consciousness; and this is exactly the scriptural basis on which this section's closing "summary of the six classes of mental factors" returns everything to "consciousness-only" and says that the mental factors "appear in the likeness of it (the mind)." As for the names, substances, and functions of these twenty secondary afflictions and four indeterminate, the treatise-basis lies in the Yogācārabhūmi, in its Foundational Section — there, in the section on "auxiliaries" within the ground of mentation, it lists out collectively the names of the conjoined mental factors, wrath, enmity, concealment, vexation, and on down to wrongdoing (regret), sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought; this is the treatise-basis on which the twenty secondary afflictions and four indeterminate are founded. The Abhidharma-samuccaya and the Abhidharma-samuccaya-vyākhyā then define one by one their substance and function — for instance, wrath is "a portion of hatred, with the angering of the mind as substance, and the seizing of a cudgel and bursting into fury as function"; wrongdoing is "a portion of delusion, with the mind's pursuing remorse as substance, and the obstructing of the mind's settling as function"; applied thought is "the seeking-out of the verbal-mental object in dependence on volition and on wisdom, making the mind coarse"; sustained thought is "the scrutinizing of the verbal-mental object in dependence on volition and on wisdom, making the mind fine." The substance and function of the mental factors that Dharmapāla synthesizes and expounds below have their scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and their treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi, the Abhidharma-samuccaya, and the Abhidharma-samuccaya-vyākhyā — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
A. The Twenty Secondary Afflictions
[General Heading] — why they are called "secondary" afflictions, and how they divide into minor, middling, and major classes
Having finished the six root afflictions, what are the characteristics of the "secondary afflictions"? The answer is the twenty just listed. Why are they called "secondary" (literally, "following") afflictions? Because all twenty are "modal differentiations" of the root afflictions — the distinct aspects that the afflictions display in various situations — and their "outflow of the same kind" — factors of the same family that stream out from the afflictions. They arise in the wake of the root afflictions, and so are called secondary afflictions.
These twenty divide into three classes according to the breadth or narrowness of their pervasion. The first class — wrath and the rest, ten of them — each arises singly and never accompanies the others; these are the "minor secondary afflictions." The second class — lack of shame and lack of embarrassment, two of them — pervades every unwholesome mind; these are the "middling secondary afflictions." The third class — restlessness and the rest, eight of them — pervades every defiled mind; these are the "major secondary afflictions." We will take each in turn.
1. Wrath
What is "wrath"? When faced with a present object that does no good and that contradicts, injures, or vexes me, the mind flares up in anger — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-wrath, and its function shows itself as "taking up a weapon": one possessed by wrath will mostly issue coarse and violent bodily acts (overt behavior). Note that wrath is not an independent thing — it is simply "a portion of hatred" (pratigha); apart from hatred no separate characteristic or function of wrath can be found at all.
2. Enmity
What is "enmity"? Led on by prior wrath, one nurses ill-will that will not let go and binds it into a grudge — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-enmity, and its function is "fevered distress": one who harbors a grudge cannot bear it patiently and is forever scorched by that fever. Enmity, too, is a portion of hatred; apart from hatred there is no independent characteristic or function of enmity.
3. Concealment
What is "concealment"? For an offense one has committed, fearing the loss of gain and reputation, one hides it away — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-concealment, and its function is "remorseful distress": one who conceals an offense is bound to suffer remorse afterward, with no peace of mind.
Now, what exactly constitutes concealment? Here there are two views. One view holds that concealment is merely "a portion of delusion," since the treatise speaks of it only as a portion of delusion; moreover, the one who conceals an offense dares to hide it precisely because he does not fear the suffering that will ripen in the future, and this fearlessness is itself the mark of delusion (ignorance). Another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that concealment is "a portion of both craving and delusion," because the one who conceals also conceals out of "fear of losing gain and reputation," and fear of such loss belongs to craving. When the treatise speaks "only of a portion of delusion," it is speaking from the comparatively coarse and obvious aspect. By way of parallel: the treatise also calls restlessness "a portion of craving," yet it likewise says that restlessness "pervades every defiled mind" — which shows that one must not rigidly insist that restlessness is craving alone. Concealment follows the same logic, and must not be rigidly held to be delusion alone.
4. Vexation
What is "vexation"? Led on by wrath and enmity, dwelling on past wrongs and meeting present adverse conditions, one breeds a surge of violent heat — savage, cruel, and perverse — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-vexation, and its function is "stinging": like a wasp or scorpion stinging a person, one wounds others. The vexed person, dwelling on past wrongs and running up against present contrary conditions, hardens into cruelty, and mostly issues arrogant, fierce, vile, and coarse speech to sting and harm others. Vexation, too, is a portion of hatred; apart from hatred there is no independent characteristic or function of vexation.
5. Envy
What is "envy"? Out of a craving for one's own fame and gain, one cannot bear another's flourishing, and jealousy arises — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-envy, and its function is "grief": the envious person, the moment he hears or sees another flourishing, sinks into deep grief, with no peace of mind. Envy, too, is a portion of hatred; apart from hatred there is no independent characteristic or function of envy.
6. Stinginess
What is "stinginess"? Cleaving to wealth and to teaching, one refuses to use one's wisdom to give, but hoards and grudges — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-stinginess, and its function is "mean accumulation": hoarding meanly. The stingy person is mostly mean and tight of mind, knowing only how to pile up wealth and teaching, unwilling to give to others. Stinginess differs from the preceding few: it is "a portion of craving," and apart from craving there is no independent characteristic or function of stinginess.
7. Deceit
What is "deceit"? In order to swindle gain and reputation, one feigns and counterfeits a show of virtue, contriving a fraud — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-deceit, and its function is "wrong livelihood": making a living by improper means. The deceitful person, harboring a scheming heart, mostly displays all sorts of false and crooked livelihoods. Deceit is "a portion of both craving and delusion"; apart from these two there is no independent characteristic or function of deceit.
8. Flattery
What is "flattery"? In order to win over and ensnare others, one feigns all manner of contrived and aberrant deportment — both sly and crooked — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-flattery, and its function is "obstructing instruction." The flatterer, in order to net others, bends his intent to suit the times and contrives all sorts of expedients — whether to curry favor or to cover his own faults. As a result he can no longer bear the proper instruction of teachers and friends. Flattery, too, is a portion of both craving and delusion; apart from these two there is no independent characteristic or function of flattery.
9. Harmfulness
What is "harmfulness"? Toward living beings, the mind has no compassion whatsoever and only sets out to injure and vex — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-harming, and its function is "tormenting": the harmful person specializes in tormenting others. Harmfulness, too, is a portion of hatred; apart from hatred there is no independent characteristic or function of harmfulness. As for how hatred and harmfulness are to be distinguished, one may proceed by analogy with the earlier chapter on the wholesome mental factors. There it was settled that "non-hatred is the giving of happiness, while non-harming is the removal of suffering"; viewing the distinct characteristics of hatred and harmfulness in the same way makes their difference plain.
10. Conceit
What is "conceit"? Toward one's own prosperous affairs — vigor of youth, wealth and rank, intelligence, and the like — one cleaves deeply and grows arrogant, as if intoxicated — this is its essential nature. It obstructs non-conceit, and its function is "the basis of defilement": being the support for every kind of defiled factor. The conceited and intoxicated person breeds every kind of defiled factor. Conceit is a portion of craving; apart from craving there is no independent characteristic or function of conceit.
With this the "ten minor secondary afflictions" are complete — wrath, enmity, concealment, vexation, envy, stinginess, deceit, flattery, harmfulness, and conceit. We now take up the "two middling secondary afflictions."
11. Lack of Shame
What is "lack of shame"? Holding neither oneself nor the true Teaching in regard, one slights and rejects the worthy and good — this is its essential nature. It obstructs shame, and its function is "the breeding of evil conduct": one who holds neither self nor the Teaching in regard slights and rejects the worthy and good, feels no disgrace at faults and wrongs, and so obstructs shame and breeds every kind of evil conduct.
12. Lack of Embarrassment
What is "lack of embarrassment"? Holding the world (the censure of others) in no regard at all, one instead esteems and reveres what is brutal and evil — this is its essential nature. It obstructs embarrassment, and its function, likewise, is "the breeding of evil conduct": one who holds the world in no regard at all esteems brutality and evil, feels no disgrace at faults and crimes, and so obstructs embarrassment and breeds every kind of evil conduct.
Next we must distinguish the substance of these two — lack of shame and lack of embarrassment — and how they are told apart. First, their "common characteristic": "feeling no disgrace at faults and wrongs" is shared by both, and so some scriptural teachings provisionally take this common characteristic as their substance. But this raises an objection.
Someone objects: if "feeling no disgrace" is taken to be the "distinct characteristic" of each, then there is no difference in the substance of the two; and if there is no difference in substance, the two ought not to be able to arise simultaneously — just as feeling and conception, which each have a distinct substance, cannot arise together as one substance. Furthermore, if one wishes to establish two distinct characteristics by relating them respectively to "oneself" and "others," then the two become provisional factors established by mutual reference and ought not to be substantially real — which contradicts the scriptural teaching (which says lack of shame and lack of embarrassment are substantially real). Yet if one grants that they are substantially real and arise separately, that contradicts the treatise's statement that "lack of shame and lack of embarrassment both pervade every unwholesome mind" — for if both pervade, neither ought to arise separately on its own.
To this objection the answer is: the moment an unwholesome mind arises, whatever its object may be, it simultaneously carries both senses — "slighting and rejecting the good" and "esteeming and revering evil." Hence these two "both pervade the unwholesome mind and do not differ in object," and they suffer no fault of "arising separately on their own": they need not arise apart from one another, for they already pervade the unwholesome mind together.
As for how the scriptural phrase "disregarding oneself, disregarding others" is to be understood, it may be reconciled thus: take "one's own person and the true Teaching" as "self," and "the world" as "others"; or else, with reference to the benefit or harm to oneself in "rejecting the good" and "esteeming evil," provisionally name these "self" and "others." And when the treatise says "lack of shame and lack of embarrassment are a portion of craving and the rest," it means that these two are an "outflow of the same kind" from craving and the rest — not that they take craving and the rest as their essential nature.
With this the "two middling secondary afflictions" are complete. Next come the "eight major secondary afflictions."
13. Restlessness
What is "restlessness"? Keeping the mind from settling upon its object — this is its essential nature. It obstructs equanimity (the wholesome factor of even-mindedness) and calm abiding (śamatha) — this is its function.
What constitutes restlessness? Here there are three views. One view: restlessness is merely "a portion of craving," since the treatise speaks of it only as a portion of craving, and since restlessness arises from recalling past pleasures (recalling pleasure belongs to craving). Another view: restlessness is not subsumed under craving alone — the treatise says restlessness pervades every defiled mind (if it were craving alone, it ought not so to pervade), and the characteristic of restlessness is "non-tranquility," which the treatise says belongs to the "common characteristic of the afflictions"; apart from this non-tranquility no further self-characteristic of restlessness can be found. Restlessness is therefore provisionally established in dependence on all the afflictions; only because it is especially intense within the "station of craving" is it preferentially called a portion of craving — which does not mean it is craving alone. Yet another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that restlessness "has its own distinct self-nature and pervades every defiled mind," just as lack of faith and the rest also pervade the defiled mind and yet have their own distinct substance. One must not, on the grounds that the treatise calls it "a portion of craving and the rest," conclude that its substance is unreal — otherwise lack of faith and the rest would also turn out to be merely provisional (whereas lack of faith and the rest are substantially real). When the treatise says restlessness is "conventionally existent (provisional)," that is like the case of sleep and the like: it is "stated by way of the other's characteristic" (provisionally so described from the coarse characteristic of what it depends on), not a statement that its substance is truly provisional. The "distinct characteristic" of restlessness is precisely "clamorous agitation" (noisy commotion): it keeps the factors arising together with it from settling. Were one to say there is no characteristic of restlessness apart from the afflictions, then the treatise ought not to have separately said "restlessness obstructs calm abiding" — since it obstructs calm abiding singly, it must have its own characteristic. Therefore "non-tranquility" is only the common characteristic of restlessness, not its distinct characteristic; its distinct characteristic is "clamorous agitation."
14. Torpor
What is "torpor"? Rendering the mind "unfit" toward its object — dull, heavy, and unable to function — this is its essential nature. It obstructs pliancy and insight (vipaśyanā) — this is its function.
What constitutes torpor? Here too there are three views. One view: torpor is merely "a portion of delusion," since the treatise speaks of it only as a portion of delusion, and since "dim dullness and heaviness" is precisely the mark of delusion (murky obscurity). Another view: torpor is not subsumed under delusion alone — "unfitness" is the characteristic of torpor, yet every affliction renders the mind unfit, and apart from this unfitness no further self-characteristic of torpor can be found. Torpor is therefore provisionally established in dependence on all the afflictions; only because the characteristic of torpor is especially intense within delusion is it said to be merely a portion of delusion — which does not mean it is delusion alone. Yet another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that torpor "has its own distinct self-nature": though named "a portion of delusion," it is in fact an outflow of the same kind from delusion (like lack of faith and the rest), and is not actually subsumed under delusion. When the treatise says it is "stated by way of the other's characteristic and so called conventionally existent" (provisionally so described from the coarse characteristic of what it depends on), this is like the case of sleep and the like — yet its substance "is substantially real." The "distinct characteristic" of torpor is precisely "dim heaviness" (murky dullness and weight), which renders the factors arising together with it unfit. Were one to say there is no characteristic of torpor apart from the afflictions, then the treatise ought not to have separately said "torpor obstructs insight"; therefore "unfitness" is only its common characteristic, not its distinct one, and its distinct characteristic is "dim heaviness." One must also clearly distinguish torpor from the characteristic of delusion: delusion takes "murky obscurity" toward its object as its characteristic and properly obstructs non-delusion, not dim heaviness; torpor takes "dim heaviness" toward its object as its characteristic and properly obstructs pliancy, not murky obscurity.
15. Lack of Faith
What is "lack of faith"? Toward the three objects of "the real, the virtuous, and the capable," one refuses to assent, refuses to delight, and refuses to aspire, and the mind is turbid and impure — this is its essential nature. It obstructs pure faith, and its function is "serving as the basis for indolence": the faithless person mostly breeds indolence.
The "three characteristics" of lack of faith — not assenting to what is real, not delighting in what is virtuous, not aspiring to what is capable — are understood simply by reversing the three characteristics of faith. But while the various defiled factors each have their own distinct characteristics, lack of faith alone is "turbid in its own characteristic" and is moreover able to make turbid the remaining mind and mental factors; like a thoroughly filthy thing that is itself dirty and dirties other things, it is therefore said to take "defilement of the mind" as its essential nature. To put it more precisely: through lack of faith one does not assent to, delight in, or aspire toward the real, the virtuous, and the capable — yet this "not assenting, delighting, or aspiring" is not a self-nature lack of faith possesses over and above its defilement of the mind; it is merely the function of that defilement. Again, if toward other matters one gives rise to "wrong" assent, delight, or aspiration, that is the cause-and-effect that lack of faith induces, and is likewise not the self-nature of lack of faith.
16. Indolence
What is "indolence"? Toward the wholesome that ought to be "cultivated" and the unwholesome that ought to be "cut off," one is lazy — this is its essential nature. It obstructs vigor, and its function is "increasing defilement": the indolent person feeds defilement.
Here a few easily confused cases must be distinguished. One who, on the contrary, strives and exerts himself diligently toward various defiled matters is also called "indolent," because he has fallen away from the wholesome. As for one who strives and exerts himself toward morally neutral matters, neither increasing nor falling away from the wholesome — that is merely the function of "desire" and "resolve," not a self-nature that indolence possesses in addition; just as the "assent, delight, and aspiration" toward a morally neutral matter is neither pure nor defiled, so within it there is no question of "faith" or "lack of faith" either.
17. Heedlessness
What is "heedlessness"? Toward the defiled one cannot "guard against," and toward the pure one cannot "cultivate"; one is loose and dissolute — this is its essential nature. It obstructs heedfulness, and its function is "serving as the basis for increasing evil and diminishing good." The key point is this: heedlessness arises when the four factors of indolence, craving, hatred, and delusion together make one unable to guard against the defiled and cultivate the pure; combined, they are called "heedlessness," and it "has no separate substance of its own." Although conceit, doubt, and the like also have some slight capacity for "failing to guard and cultivate," their force is far weaker than those four; moreover, those four directly obstruct the "three wholesome roots" and are factors that can "pervasively spur on" (indolence pervasively spurs all; craving, hatred, and delusion are the roots), and so only these four are taken as the substance of heedlessness. How is its characteristic to be investigated? By analogy with the earlier chapter on "heedfulness," one knows: since "guarding and cultivating" cannot be found apart from those four, it is clear that heedlessness has no separate substance.
18. Forgetfulness
What is "forgetfulness"? Being unable to clearly retain the various objects — this is its essential nature. It obstructs right mindfulness, and its function is "serving as the basis for distraction": the forgetful person's mind follows distraction.
What constitutes forgetfulness? Three views. One view: forgetfulness is merely "a portion of mindfulness," since the treatise calls it "mindfulness that is associated with afflictions." Another view: forgetfulness is merely "a portion of delusion," since the Yogācārabhūmi calls it a portion of delusion — delusion causes mindfulness to be lost, and so it is called forgetfulness. Yet another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that forgetfulness is "a portion of both mindfulness and delusion": the previous two views speak "by partial allusion" (each citing one side, the two mutually illuminating each other); moreover the treatise also says forgetfulness pervades the defiled mind — if it were a portion of mindfulness alone it would not so pervade, and only by including a portion of delusion can it pervade.
19. Distraction
What is "distraction"? Causing the mind to scatter and gallop among the various objects — this is its essential nature. It obstructs right concentration, and its function is "serving as the basis for evil wisdom": the distracted person gives rise to evil wisdom.
What constitutes distraction? Again three views. One view: distraction is merely "a portion of delusion," since the Yogācārabhūmi calls it a portion of delusion. Another view: distraction is subsumed under all three of craving, hatred, and delusion, since the Abhidharma-samuccaya and the like call it "a portion of three"; the previous view, which speaks only of "a portion of delusion," speaks with respect to "pervading the defiled mind" (delusion pervades the defiled) — in fact the power of craving, hatred, and delusion to make the mind scatter exceeds that of the other factors, and so these three are called distraction. Yet another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that distraction "has its own distinct substance"; when the treatise calls it "a portion of three," it means that it is an outflow of the same kind from craving, hatred, and delusion (like lack of shame and the rest), and is not actually subsumed under these three — "stated by way of the other's characteristic and so called conventionally existent" is the same kind of case. The "distinct characteristic" of distraction is precisely "agitated disturbance" (restless turbulence), which makes the factors arising together with it scatter. Were one to say there is no substance of distraction apart from those three factors, then the treatise ought not to have separately said "distraction obstructs concentration" — since it obstructs concentration singly, it must have its own distinct substance.
Here, in passing, one question may be settled: what is the difference in function between restlessness and distraction? The answer: restlessness causes the mind to "change its understanding" — to alter its view, its interpretive grasp; distraction causes the mind to "change its object" — to alter the object it apprehends. Although within a single instant neither understanding nor object actually changes, across the successive flow of moments there is the sense of changing, and so the two have different functions. The moment a defiled mind arises, by the force of restlessness and distraction it ought, moment by moment, to change its understanding and change its object — unless temporarily subdued by the force of "mindfulness" and the like, just as a rope tying a monkey lets it have a temporary halt. Thus restlessness and distraction "both pervade the defiled mind" and arise together; only the direction of their function differs.
20. Wrong Knowing
What is "wrong knowing"? Forming an erroneous understanding of the object contemplated — this is its essential nature. It obstructs right knowing, and its function is "transgression": transgression of the disciplinary code — the person of wrong knowing commits many transgressions.
What constitutes wrong knowing? Three views, paired up very neatly with forgetfulness. One view: wrong knowing is merely "a portion of wisdom," since the treatise calls it "wisdom that is associated with afflictions." Another view: wrong knowing is merely "a portion of delusion," since the Yogācārabhūmi calls it a portion of delusion — delusion causes what is known to be wrong, and so it is called wrong knowing. Yet another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that wrong knowing is "a portion of both wisdom and delusion": the previous two views speak by partial allusion, each illuminating the other; moreover the treatise also says wrong knowing pervades the defiled mind — only by including both the portion of wisdom and the portion of delusion can it pervade.
With this the "eight major secondary afflictions" are complete — restlessness, torpor, lack of faith, indolence, heedlessness, forgetfulness, distraction, and wrong knowing.
[Beyond the Twenty] — the secondary afflictions are not only twenty; how the name "secondary affliction" is to be defined
The verse uses the three connectives "with," "together with," and "as well as" — this is meant to show that the secondary afflictions are "not only twenty." The Kṣudraka-vastu and the like say that craving and the rest have many more kinds of secondary affliction. Note the scope of the name "secondary affliction": it also encompasses the "root afflictions" within itself, since the root afflictions, too, have the sense of outflow of the same kind; whereas the remaining defiled factors of the same family as the afflictions are called "secondary afflictions" only, and are not counted as subsumed under the "root afflictions."
Then why are just these twenty established here as the secondary afflictions? Because they are "not root afflictions" (they are not set up as the six roots) and are purely defiled, coarse, and manifest factors; the remaining defiled factors are either modal differentiations of these twenty or outflows of the same kind from these twenty, and so are all gathered within these twenty. Following their classes — minor, middling, and major, the three — one is to understand them rightly.
[The Gates on the Secondary Afflictions] — laying these twenty out from twelve angles
Having treated the characteristics of the twenty, we now lay out their doctrinal content from twelve gates (angles).
[Gate of Provisional and Real] — which are provisionally existent and which are substantially real
Among these twenty: the ten minor (wrath, enmity, concealment, vexation, envy, stinginess, deceit, flattery, harmfulness, conceit) and three of the major (heedlessness, forgetfulness, wrong knowing) are definitely "provisionally existent." Lack of shame, lack of embarrassment, lack of faith, and indolence are definitely "substantially real" — this holds on both scriptural and rational grounds. As for restlessness, torpor, and distraction, these three — one view says provisional, another says real; the reasoning and the scripture cited are precisely the debate over "having a distinct self-nature" found in the three chapters above on restlessness, torpor, and distraction.
[Gate of Innate and Discriminated] — whether they are innate or arise from acquired discrimination
All twenty pervade both the "innate" (arising spontaneously from birth) and the "discriminated" (arising through acquired reckoning), because they all arise following the force of both the "innate afflictions" and the "discriminated afflictions."
[Gate of Mutual Co-arising] — whether they can arise simultaneously with one another
Can these twenty arise simultaneously with one another? This is treated in several layers. The ten minor "are definitely fixed not to co-arise" — they mutually contradict one another, their mode is coarse and fierce, and each demands to be master, and a single mind cannot hold two masters. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) makes the ground of this "not co-arising" perfectly plain: it is precisely "because each is its own master" — when any of the minor arises it demands to be the master of that very thought-moment, and since a master will not admit a second, the minor are definitely fixed not to arise together with one another. The two middling (lack of shame, lack of embarrassment) arise together with every unwholesome mind, and accordingly can co-arise with both the minor and the major. The treatise says the "eight major pervade every defiled mind," so the major also permit co-arising with the minor and the middling.
Here there are differing enumerations. One place says "only six of the major pervade the defiled mind," because torpor and restlessness, when intense, cannot co-arise (one sinking, one stirring — mutually contradictory), and so, subtracting these two, only six are said to pervade. Another place says "only five pervade the defiled," because torpor, restlessness, and the like contradict pliancy and the rest, which are "exclusively wholesome" (so one more is subtracted). All these major factors are exclusively of defiled nature, and so do not co-arise with the eighth, the ālaya-vijñāna (which is unobstructed-neutral).
Now consider their distribution among the various consciousnesses. In the seventh, the manas, there are "only the eight major"; its distinctions of inclusion and exclusion are known from what was said above (the innate, exclusively defiled set). The sixth, mental consciousness, permits co-arising with "all twenty." The ten minor are coarse and fierce (depending on acquired discriminative reckoning), and so are absent from the first five consciousnesses; the middling and major, however, are shared with the five consciousnesses and are permitted there. Because of this, the middling and major can be associated with the "five feelings" (the first five consciousnesses have access to suffering, pleasure, and the rest).
[Gate of Association with Feeling] — which feelings they are associated with
How are they associated with feeling? Here there are two views. One view: among the ten minor, excluding the three of flattery, deceit, and conceit, the remaining ones — wrath and the rest (wrath, enmity, concealment, vexation, envy, stinginess, harmfulness) — are associated only with the three feelings of joy, sorrow, and equanimity; flattery, deceit, and conceit co-arise with four feelings (excluding suffering). Another view: wrath and the rest co-arise with four feelings (excluding pleasure); flattery, deceit, and conceit can co-arise with all five feelings. The mental ground does have suffering-feeling, as was already said in the chapter on root afflictions. The manner of their association with feeling follows what was said there.
The above is the "real meaning" (the ultimate sense); if one speaks instead from the "coarse characteristic": wrath, enmity, vexation, envy, and harmfulness co-arise with sorrow and equanimity; concealment and stinginess co-arise with joy and equanimity; the remaining three (flattery, deceit, conceit) add pleasure on top. The middling and major, taken from the coarse characteristic, are the same as their real meaning, with no further separate account.
[Gate of Association with the Object-specific Five] — whether they can be associated with the five object-specific factors
These twenty all permit co-arising with the object-specific five (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom), because they are not in contradiction with them. Here someone may doubt: do not defiled mindfulness (forgetfulness) and defiled wisdom (wrong knowing) contradict "mindfulness" and "wisdom"? The answer is: although forgetfulness and wrong knowing do not arise by taking "mindfulness" and "wisdom" as their substance, yet with respect to their "portion of delusion" they too must be associated with mindfulness and wisdom. Again, "mindfulness" can also apprehend the present and objects of the same kind that have been previously habituated, while "wrath" too can apprehend a momentary past object, and so wrath, too, must be associated with mindfulness. Again, when defiled concentration (concentration in the state of distraction) arises, the mind is also agitated, and so there is no problem in "distraction" being associated with "concentration" either.
[Gate of Association with the Afflictions] — how they pair with the root afflictions
The two middling and the eight major can all co-arise with the ten root afflictions. The ten minor, however, "are definitely fixed not to co-arise with 'views' and 'doubt'" — because the characteristic of the minor is coarse and stirring, while the characteristic of views and doubt is deliberative and fine; coarse and fine cannot be paired.
Now examine in detail which root afflictions each of the minor pairs with. The five factors of wrath and the rest (wrath, enmity, vexation, envy, harmfulness) permit co-arising with conceit and delusion, but not with craving and hatred — because they are a portion of hatred (and hatred does not pair with craving, so neither, of course, does it pair with itself). Stinginess permits co-arising with delusion and conceit, but not with craving and hatred — because it is a portion of craving. Conceit co-arises only with delusion; it differs in meaning from "pride" (conceit relies on one's own prosperity; pride lords over others), and conceit is a portion of craving (so it does not pair with craving). Concealment, deceit, and flattery — these three permit co-arising with craving, delusion, and conceit, since their modes are not in contradiction, and they are portions of craving and delusion.
[Gate of the Three Moral Qualities] — to which they belong: wholesome, unwholesome, or neutral
Seven of the minor (wrath, enmity, vexation, envy, harmfulness, concealment, stinginess) and the two middling belong only to the "unwholesome." Three of the minor (flattery, deceit, conceit) and the eight major also extend to the "neutral" (not only the unwholesome).
[Gate of Realm-binding] — to which of the three realms they are bound, and whether higher and lower stages can take each other as object
The seven minor and two middling belong only to the desire realm. Deceit and flattery extend to both the desire realm and the form realm; the remaining ones (conceit plus the eight major, nine in all) extend to all three realms. One born in a lower stage may give rise to the eleven of the higher stage (conceit, deceit, flattery, plus the eight major) — because, cleaving to the state of meditative absorption, one gives rise to conceit, deceit, flattery, and the like toward others. And one born in a higher stage may give rise to the latter ten of the lower stage — because, when wrong view and craving arise together, they permit the dragging up of those.
As for the ten minor: a person born in a higher stage has no way to give rise to the minor of a lower stage — because the minor are neither afflictions that "properly moisten rebirth" nor afflictions that "slander cessation," and so do not arise with reference to a lower stage. The two middling and the eight major: even one in a lower stage can apprehend a higher stage — arising correspondingly in the train of "craving directed upward" and the like.
Here, whether the minor can apprehend the upper, there are again two views. One view: the ten minor in a lower stage do not apprehend a higher stage — their mode is coarse and near at hand, with no way to apprehend a distant higher object. Another view: envy and the like can also apprehend the upper — because one gives rise to envy and the like toward the factors of a higher, superior stage.
Now the case of the upper apprehending the lower: the eight major plus flattery and deceit, even in a higher stage, can apprehend a lower stage — arising correspondingly in the train of "pride directed downward" and the like; for instance, the great Brahmā gives rise to flattery and deceit toward Śākyamuni's disciples (this is arising with reference to the lower). Only "conceit" does not apprehend the lower — because the lower stage is not the prosperity on which one prides oneself.
[Gate of the Trainee and the Adept] — whether they are subsumed under the noble trainee's stage or the adept's stage
These twenty "are not subsumed under either the 'trainee' or the 'adept'" — the secondary afflictions are purely defiled factors, whereas the stages of the trainee and the adept are exclusively pure factors.
[Gate of What Is Cut Off in the Path of Seeing and of Cultivation] — whether cut off in the path of seeing or the path of cultivation
The latter ten (restlessness, torpor, lack of faith, indolence, heedlessness, forgetfulness, distraction, wrong knowing, plus lack of shame and lack of embarrassment) extend only to "cut off in the path of seeing" and "cut off in the path of cultivation" — because they arise in association with both the discriminated and the innate afflictions. Among these, those cut off in the path of seeing, following the characteristic of the truth they are deluded about, arise together with the afflictions whether in general delusion or particular delusion, and so accordingly extend to delusion about all four noble truths. The intimacy or remoteness of their delusion about the truths, and the rest, follow what was said in the chapter on root afflictions.
For the former ten (the ten minor) there are here two views. One view: they are only "cut off in the path of cultivation" — because the minor take coarse and manifest objective matters as their object and arise spontaneously (belonging to the innate, and so cut off in cultivation). Another view: the minor also extend to both "cut off in seeing and in cultivation" — because they arise following the force of both the discriminated and the innate afflictions; for instance, giving rise to wrath and the like with reference to another's wrong view (this is arising in dependence on the discriminated affliction, and belongs to what is cut off in seeing). Among these, those cut off in seeing, accordingly associated with their object, by the force of general or particular delusion, all extend to delusion about the four noble truths.
There is here a further layer: do the minor "directly delude about the truths"? Again two views. One view: wrath and the rest merely arise as "afflictions that accompany delusion about the truths" and do not "directly delude about the truths" — their mode is coarse and shallow, not deeply grasping the principle of the truths. Another view: envy and the like do directly delude about the truths — for instance, giving rise to envy and the like toward the truths of cessation, the path, and so on. Still, all ten of wrath and the rest apprehend only "objects with substance" (objects with a real underlying basis) and can arise only by relying on a "substratum." Their gates of "apprehending the defiled and the undefiled" and the like are known by analogy with the chapter on root afflictions.
(This was originally the point of division between fascicles, at the close of fascicle seven.)
Onward Transmission
The establishing of the twenty secondary afflictions is taken up by the later treatises group by group. The Hundred Dharmas lists the twenty under the mental factors with exactly the names and number settled here, and its threefold division into the lesser ten, middling two and greater eight rests on this. Verse 13 and the first half of verse 14 of the Thirty Verses are the root verses this chapter expounds. The Madhyāntavibhāga, in its chapter on obstructions, treats shamelessness, non-embarrassment, restlessness and torpor as particular obstructions to the limbs of awakening — the very middling two and greater eight named here. The Mahāyānasaṃgraha, in its chapter on the stages of cultivation, sets out what is severed ground by ground, and what is severed is this class of modal affliction: there the stages of severance, here the substance and character — the two accounts requiring each other.
不定四·六位心所總結The Four Indeterminate · Summary of the Six Classes
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第十四頌·不定四
本節『不定四』與心所總結之義,論本有據。《瑜伽師地論·本地分》定尋、伺之相:『尋謂能令心麤分別』『伺謂能令心細分別』——尋伺之麤細,即本節判其通三性、不遍一切地之所本;又立「有尋有伺、無尋唯伺、無尋無伺」三地,正明尋伺非遍一切地,是「不定」一名之論據。至於心所離心與否,《瑜伽》既別立心所有法一聚,又說彼「與心相應」,離即之辨即由此起。下面順著頌文講開。
甲、不定四
〔總標〕——為什麼這四個叫「不定」
二十個隨煩惱的相講完了。「不定」有四個,它們的相是什麼?頌答:不定就是悔、眠、尋、伺,後面跟著「二各二」。為什麼立「不定」這名?因為悔、眠、尋、伺這四個,在善、染等三性裡都「不定」(不定屬哪一性);又不像「觸」等遍行心所那樣『定遍一切心』,也不像「欲」等別境心所那樣『定遍一切地』;所以立「不定」這名。下面逐一講。
一、悔(惡作)
「悔」就是「惡作」,意思是厭惡所作的業、起追悔,這是體性;作用是『障止(奢摩他)』。這裡有個名相要解清楚:「惡作」本來指的是『所厭惡的事』(這是因),先有了所厭惡作的業(因),後來才起追悔(果),如今卻拿「惡作」這個因名來稱那個追悔的果,這叫「於果假立因名」。還有,『追悔先前沒做』也算「惡作」,譬如有人追悔說:『我先前沒做那樣的事,這是我的惡作。』可見悔不限於悔已做的,也含悔未做的。
二、眠(睡眠)
「眠」就是「睡眠」,它令身不得自在,以「昧、略」——心昏昧、行相略劣——為體性,作用是『障觀(毘鉢舍那)』。睡眠的時候,身不自在、心極闇劣,只靠「一門」(意門,不藉五門)而轉。這裡「昧」字是要簡別開「在定」(入定也是心一境,可那不是昏昧);「略」字是要簡別開『醒時』(醒時行相不會略劣)——這樣標出來,是要顯睡眠並不是沒有體用。又它在「無心位」(像悶絕等)也假立「眠」這名,那是因為它像其餘的蓋、纏等心所跟心相應一樣,是隨他相方便而說的。
悔、眠這兩個以什麼為體?這場辯論有四說。一說:悔、眠只以「癡」為體,因為論裡說這兩個是「隨煩惱」以及「癡分」。又說:不對,悔、眠也通善性(不只是染);應該說這兩個的「染分」以癡為體,「淨分」就以無癡為體;論裡是就「染分」說它們是隨煩惱、是癡分所攝,不是說整個都只是癡。又說:前說也不合理——因為悔、眠還通「無記」,而無記既不是癡的性、也不是無癡的性(所以拿染癡、淨無癡也概括不了它);應該說「惡作」以「思、慧」為體(追悔得明了地思擇所作的業),「睡眠」合用「思、想」為體(睡中思、想種種夢境的相);論裡也都說這兩個是『世俗有(假)』;它們染污的那一分是癡的等流(像不信等),所以說是癡分。又說(這是應知的正義):前說的理也不對——悔、眠並不就是「思、慧、想」的「纏」性(纏就是隨煩惱,思、慧、想不是纏);應該說悔、眠「各別有體」,跟其餘心所的行相有別;它「隨癡相說名世俗有」,也是隨他相的方便說,不是說它的體是假。
三、尋 · 伺
「尋」就是尋求,令心在「意言境」(心裡用名言所緣的境)上匆遽地『粗轉』——粗略地推度——這是體性;「伺」就是伺察,令心在意言境上匆遽地「細轉」——細密地推度——這是體性。這兩個都以『身心安住、不安住的分位的所依』為作用(尋伺安,身心就安;尋伺躁,身心就不安)。它們都以『思、慧的一分』為體:在意言境上「不深推度」(尋)和「深推度」(伺),義類有別;要是離了思、慧,尋、伺這兩個的體類差別根本找不出來。
那麼頌裡「二各二」是什麼意思?這裡又是三說。一說:是指尋、伺這兩個各有「染、淨」兩類差別,所以叫「二各二」。又說:這個解釋不合正理——悔、眠也有染、淨兩類,怎麼單說尋伺?應該說:像前面那些染心所有『是煩惱性』『是隨煩惱性』之別一樣,尋、伺這兩個也各有「不善、無記」兩類,或各有「纏」(現行)和「隨眠」(種子)兩類,這才是「二各二」。又說(這是應知的正義):那個解釋也不合理——「二各二」這句話是擺在「不定四」的後面(總結這四個),不是單就尋伺說的。應該講:第一個「二」是顯有『兩種的二』:頭一個「二」指悔、眠;第二個「二」指尋、伺。這兩組各自的種類各別,所以用一個「二」字總顯這『兩組之二』。而這每一個法又「各有二」,就是「染、不染」(不像善心所、染心所那樣各只一性)。或者「各二」是專為簡別「染」(顯它不只是染、也有不定),所以說這句——因為悔、眠、尋、伺也曾被說成隨煩惱(怕人死執它們唯染,才擺這句來顯不定)。總之,為了顯「不定」的義,才說「二各二」,所以擺這句話是大有用處的。窺基《述記》就頌文「不定謂悔、眠,尋、伺二各二」這十個字,把它的文段判得清楚:頭上兩個字(「不定」)是標出這一位的總名,接著五個字(「謂悔眠尋伺」)是逐一列它們的別名,末後三個字(「二各二」)才是顯「不定」的義——這和本論「二各二」的正義(兩組之二、各通染與不染)正相符合。
〔不定四諸門〕——同樣從十二個角度把這四個攤開
悔、眠、尋、伺的相和「二各二」講完了,接著從各門辨它們的義理。
〔假實門〕——哪些假、哪些實
這四個裡:尋、伺決定是「假有」——它們由思、慧合成,這是聖教所說。悔、眠則有兩說。一說:也是假有,因為《瑜伽》說這兩個是「世俗有」。又說:悔、眠是「實物有」——《瑜伽》只說『後兩個(尋、伺)』是假有,並沒說前兩個(悔眠)決定是假;「世俗有」這句話是隨他相而說的,不是要顯前兩個決定是假;又好比「內種子」體雖然是實,論裡也說它是「世俗有」,可見「世俗有」不一定就體假。
〔互不相應門〕——彼此能不能同起
這四個裡,尋、伺決定不相應(不同起)——它們體類雖同(都是思、慧),可一粗一細有別,同一個心裡容不下粗、細並轉。依著尋、伺的「有」和「離」(有尋有伺、無尋唯伺、無尋無伺),立「三地」的差別;這只依尋伺現行的粗細,不依它種子的現起有無,所以三地的分判不會雜亂。尋、伺跟前兩個(悔、眠)容許互相應(同起),前兩個(悔、眠)彼此也有互相應的義。
〔何識相應門〕——跟哪幾個識相應
這四個都不跟第七、第八識同起,道理跟前章說的一樣;悔、眠只跟第六意識同起——因為它們不是『五(識)法』(五識沒有追悔、睡眠那樣的行相)。
尋、伺跟哪些識相應?兩說。一說:尋、伺也跟五識同起——論裡說「五識有尋、伺」;又說『尋、伺就是七種分別』(像有相分別等);《雜集》還說『任運分別就是五識』(五識的任運分別就是尋伺)。又說(這是應知的正義):尋、伺只跟意識同起——論裡說『尋求、伺察等法都是意識的不共法』;又說『尋、伺跟憂、喜相應』,從沒說跟苦、樂同起(捨受是遍的,可以不必特別說)。這裡有人問:為什麼不說尋伺跟苦、樂同起?回答是:雖然初靜慮有「意地樂」,可它離不開「喜」,所以總用「喜」這名攝它;雖然純苦處有「意地苦」,可它的相近似「憂」,所以總說成「憂」(因此不另立苦、樂)。又論裡說:尋、伺以「名身」等的義為所緣,而五識身不以名身等的義為境(五識緣自相,不緣名言),所以尋伺只跟意識同起。
那前面說「五識有尋、伺」又怎麼講?那是顯尋伺『多半是由五識引起的』,不是說尋伺跟五識相應俱起。至於《雜集》說的『任運分別就是五識』,它跟《瑜伽》說的「分別」義各有不同:《雜集》說『任運分別就是五識』,而《瑜伽》說這個「分別」是『跟五識同起的那個分別意識所相應的尋、伺』(也就是第六意識的尋伺,不是五識自己有的)。所以前說引《雜集》來作證是立不住的;由此可知『五識決定沒有尋、伺』。
〔受相應門〕——跟哪幾種受相應
跟受怎麼相應?兩說。一說:惡作跟「憂、捨」相應——只順「慼行」(憂慼的行相)而轉,又通無記(所以也跟捨)。睡眠跟「喜、憂、捨」三受同起——行相通「歡、慼、中庸」而轉。尋、伺跟「憂、喜、捨、樂」四受相應——因為初靜慮裡跟「意地樂」同起。又說:這四個也跟「苦受」同起——在純苦趣(地獄)裡,跟「意地苦」同起(所以這四個通五受)。
〔別境相應門〕——跟別境五個能不能相應
這四個都容許跟別境五(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)同起——行相、所緣不相違。
〔善相應門〕——跟善心所怎麼相應
悔、眠只容許跟『十個善心所』同起——因為這兩個只在欲界,欲界沒有「輕安」(所以扣掉輕安,只十個善)。尋、伺則容許跟『十一個善』同起——因為初靜慮裡有輕安同起(具足十一善)。
〔煩惱·隨煩惱相應門〕——跟根本煩惱、隨煩惱怎麼相應
悔只容許跟「無明(癡)」這一個根本煩惱相應——因為悔的行相粗,而貪等的行相細(搭不到一起)。睡眠、尋、伺則跟十個根本煩惱都同起——彼此展轉不相違。悔跟中隨、大隨諸惑容許同起,可不跟小隨忿等十個同起——因為忿等各自要當主,跟悔的『要當主』相違。睡眠、尋、伺則跟二十個隨煩惱都容許同起——在眠等位裡都能起那些隨煩惱。
〔三性門〕——屬善、惡、無記哪一性
這四個都通善、惡、無記三性——譬如對『無記的業』也能起追悔(悔通無記),其餘照此類推。
那它們在「善」裡又屬哪種善?兩說。一說:前兩個(悔、眠)只是「生得善」(與生俱來的善)——因為悔的行相粗鄙、眠的行相昧略(堪不起加行);後兩個(尋、伺)也通「加行善」所攝——因為「聞所成」等慧裡有尋、伺。又說:前兩個也通「加行善」——聞、思的位裡也有悔、眠;又後三個(眠、尋、伺)都通「染無記」和「淨無記」兩種;唯獨「惡作(悔)」不是染無記——因為它的行解粗猛(染無記要細,悔粗所以扣掉)。
〔四無記門〕——在四種無記裡的分布
在「四無記」(異熟無記、威儀無記、工巧無記、變化/自在無記)裡:悔只通『中間兩個』(威儀、工巧)——行相粗猛,又不是「定果」(所以扣掉變化無記)。眠則『除掉第四個』(變化無記)——它不是由定引生的,而且異熟生心也能有眠(所以通前三)。尋、伺則『除掉頭一個』(異熟無記)——它行解微劣,不能尋察名言等義(所以扣掉異熟,通後三)。
〔界繫門〕——繫在哪一界、上下能不能互緣
惡作、睡眠只在欲界有;尋、伺在欲界和初靜慮有;其餘界地(二禪以上)的法都妙、都靜(沒有這四個粗動的法)。所以悔、眠的人若生在上地,這兩個必定不現起;尋、伺則「上、下」都能起「下、上」(在上的起下、在下的起上,互通)。在下、在上的尋、伺也能緣上、緣下的境。
悔、眠能不能緣上,又兩說。一說:悔、眠不能緣上地——行相粗近、極昧略,沒法遠取上境。又說:這兩個也緣上境——像有邪見的人會追悔自己「修定」的事(這就緣上定),又夢裡能普緣一切曾經歷過的事(含上境)。
〔學無學門〕——是不是學、無學所攝
悔不是「無學」所攝——因為一離欲(得無學)就把悔捨了。睡眠、尋、伺則都通「學、無學、非學非無學」三種。因為「求解脫者」的有為善法都叫「學」、『學已究竟者』的有為善法都叫「無學」(眠、尋、伺通這兩位)。
〔見修所斷門〕——見斷、修斷、還是非所斷
悔、眠只通「見所斷、修所斷」——它們也由邪見等勢力而起(所以見斷),不是由無漏道所親引生(所以不入「非所斷」),也不像「憂」那樣能深求解脫(憂可入非所斷,悔、眠不能)。若按『已斷了就叫非所斷』的義,那無學位的眠也可以攝入「非所斷」(已斷盡了)。
尋、伺雖然不是真實的無漏道,可它能引發無漏(也從無漏引生),所以通「見所斷、修所斷、非所斷」三所斷。
尋、伺的「非所斷」又兩說。一說:尋、伺的「非所斷」,在『相、名、分別、正智、如如』五法裡只屬「分別」所攝——《瑜伽》說尋伺是「分別」。又說:這兩個也屬「正智」所攝——因為論裡說「正思惟是無漏」,而正思惟正是令心尋求等(就是尋伺);又說尋伺是『言說的因』,在「未究竟位」(菩薩位)對藥、病等還不能遍知,後得智裡為別人說法必定要藉尋、伺,不像佛地那樣「無功用說」(任運而說、不假尋伺)——所以尋伺這兩個也通無漏。再補一句:雖然說尋、伺必定是「分別」,可不能斷定它只屬五法的第三(分別)——因為「後得正智」裡也有分別(就是尋伺也通正智)。其餘各門,比照上面(隨煩惱諸門)如理去思就行了。
乙、六位心所總結——心所到底是離心別有、還是即是心的分位
最後總收一段。前面把「六位」(遍行、別境、善、煩惱、隨煩惱、不定)的心所都講完了,這裡要回答一個根本問題:這些心所,究竟是『離開心王的體、另有自己的自性』呢?還是『就是心王的一種分位差別』(不離心)呢?有人反詰:隨便取哪一邊,又有什麼過失?回答是:兩邊都有過。先把兩邊的過攤開。
先說『心所離心別有』的過。如果心所離了心、另有自性,那就有三重講不通:第一,怎麼能說聖教講的「唯有識」呢——既然心所別有,就不是「唯識」了。第二,怎麼能說『心遠行、心獨行』「染淨由心」『士夫的六界(含識界,用心攝心所)』呢。第三,《莊嚴論》那段文又怎麼會通——它的頌說:許心似「二」(能取、所取)而現,也似貪等(染)而現,或似信等(善)而現,並沒有離心別有的染法、善法。這些都在證明心所不離心。
再說『心所即是心的分位』的過。如果心所就是心的分位差別、跟心無二,那也有三重講不通:第一,怎麼能說聖教講的『心與心所相應』呢——相應是「他性相應」(不同性的兩法才相應),不是自性跟自性相應。第二,怎麼能說『心與心所同時而起、像太陽和日光』呢——既然就是心,沒有兩個法可俱。第三,《瑜伽論》那段文又怎麼會通——它說『心所並不就是心』;它的頌說:若心所即心,則五種義(自性、所依、所緣、行相、相應)都不成立,又有「分位差別」的過失,又因緣應無差別,這就跟聖教相違。這些都在證明心所不就是心。
兩邊都駁過了,於是說正義。應該說:心所是『離心別有自性』的。可是因為『心王勝』,所以聖教說「唯識」等——這是舉勝攝劣,不是說沒有心所;心所是依著心王的勢力而生的,所以說它『似彼(心)而現』,並不是說心所就是心。又「識、心」這個詞,本來也把心所攝在裡頭(心所跟心是恒相應的)。這樣一來,「唯識」這些話、以及「現似彼」的說法,就都沒有過失了——這是「依世俗」而說的(在世俗層次上,離、即可以分辨)。若是「依勝義」,那心所跟心是「非離、非即」(不一不異)的;諸識彼此相望,也該這樣看(非離非即)。這就是大乘『真(勝義)、俗(世俗)』的妙理。
承衍
這一節所立的隨煩惱二十、不定四,是六位心所裡的第五、第六位,後出唯識諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》在六位心所裡,把隨煩惱二十、不定四全數列出、全數對位——這一節的二十加四,就是百法心所表的第五、第六這兩格。《唯識三十論頌》的頌十三(隨煩惱二十之名)、頌十四(不定四並「二各二」),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承、彼此是姊妹。到《辯中邊論·辯障品》,把隨煩惱當作『染之相』來辨(隨惑顯染的相狀),與本節這二十染心所的義理正相涉。《攝大乘論》在「彼入因果分」裡講六波羅蜜多所對治的染法,那所對治的染,與本節隨煩惱『所斷之染』一義也相涉。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於心所的體業沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
〔Verses commented〕Verse 14 · the four indeterminate
What this chapter settles — the four indeterminate, and the summary of the classes — has its treatise ground. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its Basic Section, fixes the character of applied and sustained thought: "applied thought is what makes the mind discriminate coarsely," "sustained thought is what makes the mind discriminate finely" — and that coarseness and fineness is the ground on which this chapter judges them to run through all three natures while not pervading every stage. The same text establishes the three stages — with both applied and sustained thought, with sustained thought only, with neither — which shows exactly that they do not pervade every stage, and is the warrant for the name "indeterminate." As to whether the mental factors stand apart from mind, the Yogācārabhūmi both sets them out as a separate collection and says they are "concomitant with mind"; the dispute over apart-or-identical arises from just that.
A. The Four Indeterminate
[General Heading] — why these four are called "indeterminate"
The characteristics of the twenty secondary afflictions have been treated. The "indeterminate" are four; what are their characteristics? The verse answers: the indeterminate are regret, sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought, followed by "two, each twofold." Why establish the name "indeterminate"? Because these four — regret, sleep, applied thought, sustained thought — are "indeterminate" within the three moral qualities of wholesome, defiled, and the rest (not fixed as to which quality they belong to); and they are unlike the ever-present factors such as "contact," which "definitely pervade every mind," nor like the object-specific factors such as "desire," which "definitely pervade every stage"; and so the name "indeterminate" is established. We take each in turn.
1. Regret (Wrongdoing)
"Regret" is "wrongdoing" (literally, "the deed regretted"); it means to loathe the deed one has done and to give rise to remorse — this is its essential nature; its function is "obstructing calm abiding (śamatha)." Here a technical term must be clarified: "wrongdoing" properly refers to "the deed that is loathed" (this is the cause). First there is the loathed deed (the cause), and only afterward does remorse arise (the effect); yet now the cause-name "wrongdoing" is used to name that effect, namely remorse — this is called "provisionally applying the cause-name to the effect." Furthermore, "regretting what one previously did not do" also counts as "wrongdoing"; for instance, someone may regret, saying, "My not having done such a thing before — this is my wrongdoing." Clearly regret is not limited to regretting what was done; it also includes regretting what was not done.
2. Sleep
"Sleep" is "sleeping"; it renders the body not free, and takes "dimness and feebleness" — the mind dim, its mode feeble and inferior — as its essential nature; its function is "obstructing insight (vipaśyanā)." During sleep, the body is not free, the mind is utterly dark and inferior, and it operates relying on "a single gate" (the mental gate, without recourse to the five sense gates). Here the word "dim" serves to distinguish it from "being in concentration" (entering concentration is also the mind one-pointed, but that is not dimness); the word "feeble" serves to distinguish it from "waking" (in waking the mode is not feeble and inferior) — marking it out in this way is meant to show that sleep is not without substance and function. Again, even in the "mindless states" (such as fainting) the name "sleep" is provisionally applied, because, like the other hindrances, entanglements, and so on that are associated with the mind, it is stated as a provisional expedient by way of the other's characteristic.
What do regret and sleep take as their substance? This debate has four views. One view: regret and sleep take "delusion" alone as their substance, since the treatise calls these two "secondary afflictions" and "portions of delusion." Another view: not so — regret and sleep also extend to the wholesome (not only the defiled); one should say their "defiled portion" takes delusion as its substance, while their "pure portion" takes non-delusion as its substance; the treatise speaks of them as secondary afflictions and subsumed under a portion of delusion only with respect to the "defiled portion," not as saying that the whole of them is delusion alone. Yet another view: the previous account is also untenable — because regret and sleep also extend to the "neutral," and the neutral is neither the nature of delusion nor of non-delusion (so defiled-delusion and pure-non-delusion cannot encompass it); one should say "wrongdoing" takes "volition and wisdom" as its substance (in remorse one clearly investigates the deed done), and "sleep" jointly takes "volition and conception" as its substance (in sleep one conceives and forms the various characteristics of dreams); the treatise likewise calls both of these "conventionally existent (provisional)"; their defiled portion is an outflow of the same kind from delusion (like lack of faith and the rest), and so they are called a portion of delusion. Yet another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that the reasoning of the previous account is also wrong: regret and sleep are not actually the "entanglement" (the entanglement being a secondary affliction; volition, wisdom, and conception are not entanglements) nature of "volition, wisdom, and conception"; one should say regret and sleep "each have their own distinct substance," differing in mode from the other mental factors; their being "stated, by way of the characteristic of delusion, to be conventionally existent" is again a provisional expedient by way of the other's characteristic, not a statement that their substance is provisional.
3. Applied Thought · Sustained Thought
"Applied thought" (vitarka) is searching, causing the mind to "operate coarsely" upon the "verbal-mental object" (the object grasped through names and words within the mind) in a hurried manner — coarsely deliberating — this is its essential nature. "Sustained thought" (vicāra) is examining, causing the mind to "operate finely" upon the verbal-mental object in a hurried manner — finely deliberating — this is its essential nature. Both take as their function "serving as the basis for the stage in which body and mind are at ease or not at ease" (when applied and sustained thought are calm, body and mind are at ease; when they are agitated, body and mind are not at ease). Both take "a portion of volition and wisdom" as their substance: upon the verbal-mental object, "not deeply deliberating" (applied thought) and "deeply deliberating" (sustained thought) differ in their categories; and were one to set aside volition and wisdom, the difference in category between these two, applied thought and sustained thought, could not be found at all.
Then what does the verse's "two, each twofold" mean? Here, again, there are three views. One view: it refers to applied thought and sustained thought, these two, each having two classes of difference, defiled and pure, and so it is called "two, each twofold." Another view: this interpretation does not accord with right principle — regret and sleep also have the two classes of defiled and pure, so why speak only of applied and sustained thought? One should say: just as the various defiled mental factors above have the distinction of "being of the nature of an affliction" and "being of the nature of a secondary affliction," so applied thought and sustained thought each have the two classes of "unwholesome and neutral," or each have the two classes of "entanglement" (the active manifestation) and "latent tendency" (the seed) — this is what "two, each twofold" means. Yet another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that that interpretation, too, does not accord with right principle: the phrase "two, each twofold" is placed at the end of the "four indeterminate" (summing up these four), not spoken with respect to applied and sustained thought alone. One should explain: the first "two" shows that there are "two pairs of two": the first "two" refers to regret and sleep; the second "two" refers to applied and sustained thought. The categories of these two groups are each distinct, and so a single "two" is used to indicate jointly this "two of the two groups." And each of these factors "is itself twofold," namely "defiled and undefiled" (unlike the wholesome mental factors and the defiled mental factors, which each have only one quality). Or else "each twofold" is specifically to distinguish the "defiled" (to show that they are not only defiled but also indeterminate), and so this phrase is spoken — because regret, sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought have at times also been called secondary afflictions (lest one rigidly hold them to be exclusively defiled, this phrase is placed to show their indeterminacy). In sum, in order to show the sense of "indeterminate," "two, each twofold" is spoken; and so the placing of this phrase is greatly to the purpose. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) parses the verse-line clearly, dividing its ten words "the indeterminate, namely regret and sleep, applied thought and sustained thought, two, each twofold" into segments: the opening two words ("the indeterminate") mark out the general name of this class; the next five words ("namely regret, sleep, applied thought, sustained thought") list out one by one their particular names; and only the final three words ("two, each twofold") display the sense of "indeterminate" — which agrees exactly with the treatise's own settled reading of "two, each twofold" (two pairs of two, each extending to both the defiled and the undefiled).
[The Gates on the Four Indeterminate] — laying these four out from the same twelve angles
The characteristics of regret, sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought, and the phrase "two, each twofold," have been treated; next we distinguish their doctrinal content from the various gates.
[Gate of Provisional and Real] — which are provisional, which are real
Among these four: applied thought and sustained thought are definitely "provisionally existent" — they are composed of volition and wisdom, as the scriptural teaching states. Regret and sleep have two views. One view: they are also provisionally existent, since the Yogācārabhūmi calls these two "conventionally existent." Another view: regret and sleep are "substantially existent things" — the Yogācārabhūmi says only that "the latter two (applied and sustained thought)" are provisionally existent, and does not say that the former two (regret, sleep) are definitely provisional; the phrase "conventionally existent" is stated by way of the other's characteristic and is not meant to show that the former two are definitely provisional; just as the "inner seed," whose substance is real, is yet called "conventionally existent" in the treatise — which shows that "conventionally existent" does not necessarily mean the substance is provisional.
[Gate of Mutual Non-association] — whether they can arise together
Among these four, applied thought and sustained thought are definitely not associated (do not arise together) — though they are of the same category (both volition and wisdom), they differ as coarse and fine, and a single mind cannot hold coarse and fine operating together. In dependence on the "presence" and "absence" of applied and sustained thought (with both applied and sustained thought, without applied thought but with sustained thought, without either), the distinction of the "three stages" is established; this rests only on the coarseness or fineness of the active operation of applied and sustained thought, not on whether their seeds are present or arising, and so the division of the three stages is not confused. Applied and sustained thought permit mutual association (co-arising) with the former two (regret, sleep), and the former two (regret, sleep) also have the sense of mutual association with each other.
[Gate of Which Consciousness They Are Associated With] — which consciousnesses they are associated with
These four do not co-arise with the seventh or the eighth consciousness, on the same principle as in the previous chapter; regret and sleep co-arise only with the sixth, mental consciousness — because they are not "factors of the five (consciousnesses)" (the five consciousnesses have no mode such as remorse or sleep).
With which consciousnesses are applied and sustained thought associated? Two views. One view: applied and sustained thought also co-arise with the five consciousnesses — the treatise says "the five consciousnesses have applied and sustained thought"; it also says "applied and sustained thought are the seven kinds of discrimination" (such as discrimination-with-characteristic and the rest); the Abhidharma-samuccaya further says "spontaneous discrimination is the five consciousnesses" (the spontaneous discrimination of the five consciousnesses is applied and sustained thought). Yet another view — and this is the settled, correct reading — holds that applied and sustained thought co-arise only with mental consciousness — the treatise says "factors such as searching and examining are all the exclusive factors of mental consciousness"; it also says "applied and sustained thought are associated with sorrow and joy," and never says they co-arise with suffering and pleasure (equanimity-feeling is pervasive, so it need not be specially mentioned). Here someone asks: why is it not said that applied and sustained thought co-arise with suffering and pleasure? The answer: although the first meditative absorption has "pleasure of the mental ground," it is inseparable from "joy," and so it is collectively subsumed under the name "joy"; although a place of pure suffering has "suffering of the mental ground," its mode resembles "sorrow," and so it is collectively spoken of as "sorrow" (hence suffering and pleasure are not separately established). Again, the treatise says: applied and sustained thought take the meaning of "name-bodies" and the like as their object, while the five-consciousness body does not take name-bodies and the like as its object (the five consciousnesses apprehend the particular characteristic, not names and words), and so applied and sustained thought co-arise only with mental consciousness.
Then how is the earlier statement that "the five consciousnesses have applied and sustained thought" to be understood? That shows that applied and sustained thought are "mostly aroused by the five consciousnesses," not that applied and sustained thought are associated and co-arise with the five consciousnesses. As for the Abhidharma-samuccaya's statement that "spontaneous discrimination is the five consciousnesses," its sense of "discrimination" differs from that of the Yogācārabhūmi: the Abhidharma-samuccaya says "spontaneous discrimination is the five consciousnesses," whereas the Yogācārabhūmi says this "discrimination" is "the applied and sustained thought associated with that discriminating mental consciousness which co-arises with the five consciousnesses" (that is, the applied and sustained thought of the sixth, mental consciousness, not something the five consciousnesses possess of themselves). Therefore the earlier view's citing of the Abhidharma-samuccaya in evidence does not stand; and from this one knows that "the five consciousnesses definitely have no applied and sustained thought."
[Gate of Association with Feeling] — which feelings they are associated with
How are they associated with feeling? Two views. One view: wrongdoing (regret) is associated with "sorrow and equanimity" — it operates only in accord with the "mode of grief" (the mode of sorrowful distress), and also extends to the neutral (so also with equanimity). Sleep co-arises with the three feelings of "joy, sorrow, and equanimity" — its mode operates through "the joyful, the grieving, and the middling." Applied and sustained thought are associated with four feelings, "sorrow, joy, equanimity, and pleasure" — because in the first meditative absorption they co-arise with "pleasure of the mental ground." Another view: these four also co-arise with "suffering-feeling" — in a destiny of pure suffering (the hells), they co-arise with "suffering of the mental ground" (so these four extend to all five feelings).
[Gate of Association with the Object-specific Five] — whether they can be associated with the object-specific five
These four all permit co-arising with the object-specific five (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) — their mode and object are not in contradiction.
[Gate of Association with the Wholesome] — how they are associated with the wholesome mental factors
Regret and sleep permit co-arising only with "ten wholesome mental factors" — because these two exist only in the desire realm, and the desire realm has no "pliancy" (so, subtracting pliancy, only ten wholesome). Applied and sustained thought permit co-arising with "eleven wholesome" — because in the first meditative absorption pliancy co-arises (the full eleven wholesome).
[Gate of Association with the Afflictions and Secondary Afflictions] — how they are associated with the root afflictions and the secondary afflictions
Regret permits association only with the single root affliction of "ignorance (delusion)" — because the mode of regret is coarse, while the mode of craving and the rest is fine (they cannot be paired). Sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought co-arise with all ten root afflictions — they are mutually non-contradictory. Regret permits co-arising with the middling and major secondary afflictions, but not with the ten minor such as wrath — because wrath and the rest each demand to be master, which contradicts regret's "demanding to be master." Sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought permit co-arising with all twenty secondary afflictions — within the state of sleep and the rest, all those secondary afflictions can arise.
[Gate of the Three Moral Qualities] — to which they belong: wholesome, unwholesome, or neutral
These four all extend to all three moral qualities, wholesome, unwholesome, and neutral — for instance, one can give rise to remorse even toward a "neutral deed" (regret extends to the neutral); the rest follow by analogy.
Then, within the "wholesome," which kind of wholesome do they belong to? Two views. One view: the former two (regret, sleep) are only "innately acquired wholesome" (the wholesome present from birth) — because the mode of regret is coarse and crude, and the mode of sleep is dim and feeble (incapable of supporting applied effort); the latter two (applied and sustained thought) also extend to "applied-effort wholesome" — because within the wisdom of "what is attained through hearing" and the like there are applied and sustained thought. Another view: the former two also extend to "applied-effort wholesome" — within the stages of hearing and reflection there are also regret and sleep; and further, the latter three (sleep, applied thought, sustained thought) all extend to both "defiled-neutral" and "pure-neutral"; only "wrongdoing (regret)" is not defiled-neutral — because its mode of understanding is coarse and fierce (the defiled-neutral must be fine, and regret being coarse, it is subtracted).
[Gate of the Four Kinds of Neutral] — their distribution among the four kinds of neutral
Among the "four kinds of neutral" (the neutral of karmic maturation, the neutral of deportment, the neutral of craftsmanship, the neutral of transformation / mastery): regret extends only to the "middle two" (deportment and craftsmanship) — its mode is coarse and fierce, and it is not a "fruit of concentration" (so the neutral of transformation is subtracted). Sleep "excludes the fourth" (the neutral of transformation) — it is not induced by concentration, and even the mind born of karmic maturation can have sleep (so it extends to the first three). Applied and sustained thought "exclude the first" (the neutral of karmic maturation) — their mode of understanding is feeble and inferior, and cannot search out and examine the meaning of names, words, and the like (so karmic maturation is subtracted, and they extend to the latter three).
[Gate of Realm-binding] — to which realm they are bound, and whether higher and lower can take each other as object
Wrongdoing and sleep exist only in the desire realm; applied and sustained thought exist in the desire realm and the first meditative absorption; the factors of the remaining realm-stages (the second absorption and above) are all subtle and all calm (there are none of these four coarse and stirring factors). Therefore, if a person of regret and sleep is born in a higher stage, these two definitely do not arise; applied and sustained thought, however, can "in the upper and the lower give rise to the lower and the upper" (those above giving rise to the lower, those below giving rise to the upper, mutually interchanging). The applied and sustained thought of those below and above can also apprehend objects above and below.
Whether regret and sleep can apprehend the upper, again two views. One view: regret and sleep cannot apprehend a higher stage — their mode is coarse and near at hand, utterly dim and feeble, with no way to apprehend a distant higher object. Another view: these two also apprehend higher objects — for instance, a person with wrong view may regret the matter of his own "cultivation of concentration" (this is apprehending the higher concentration), and in dreams one can apprehend universally all the matters one has experienced (including higher objects).
[Gate of the Trainee and the Adept] — whether they are subsumed under the trainee or the adept
Regret is not subsumed under the "adept" — because, once free of desire (attaining the adept stage), one casts off regret. Sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought all extend to all three of "trainee, adept, and neither-trainee-nor-adept." For the conditioned wholesome factors of "those seeking liberation" are all called "trainee," and the conditioned wholesome factors of "those who have brought training to completion" are all called "adept" (sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought extend to both these stages).
[Gate of What Is Cut Off in Seeing and in Cultivation] — cut off in seeing, in cultivation, or not subject to cutting off
Regret and sleep extend only to "cut off in seeing and cut off in cultivation" — they too arise by the force of wrong view and the like (so cut off in seeing), are not directly induced by the undefiled path (so not entering "not subject to cutting off"), and unlike "sorrow," cannot deeply seek liberation (sorrow can enter the not-subject-to-cutting-off, but regret and sleep cannot). If one takes the sense of "what has already been cut off is called not-subject-to-cutting-off," then the sleep of the adept stage can also be subsumed under "not subject to cutting off" (it has been completely cut off).
Applied and sustained thought, although not the truly undefiled path, can arouse the undefiled (and also arise from the undefiled), and so extend to all three: "cut off in seeing, cut off in cultivation, and not subject to cutting off."
For the "not-subject-to-cutting-off" of applied and sustained thought, again two views. One view: the "not-subject-to-cutting-off" of applied and sustained thought, among the five categories of "characteristic, name, discrimination, right wisdom, and suchness," is subsumed only under "discrimination" — the Yogācārabhūmi says applied and sustained thought are "discrimination." Another view: these two are also subsumed under "right wisdom" — because the treatise says "right thought is undefiled," and right thought is precisely what causes the mind to search and the like (that is, applied and sustained thought); it also says applied and sustained thought are "the cause of verbal expression," and in the "stage not yet completed" (the bodhisattva stage) one cannot yet fully know remedies, ailments, and the like, so in subsequently-attained wisdom one must, in order to teach the Dharma to others, rely on applied and sustained thought, unlike the buddha-ground with its "effortless teaching" (teaching spontaneously, without recourse to applied and sustained thought) — therefore these two, applied and sustained thought, also extend to the undefiled. One more remark: although it is said that applied and sustained thought are definitely "discrimination," one cannot conclude that they belong only to the third of the five categories (discrimination) — because within "subsequently-attained right wisdom" there is also discrimination (that is, applied and sustained thought also extend to right wisdom). The remaining gates are to be reflected on rightly by analogy with the above (the gates on the secondary afflictions).
B. Summary of the Six Classes of Mental Factors — are the mental factors something existing apart from the mind, or simply modal differentiations of the mind?
Finally, a closing passage gathers all together. Having now treated the mental factors of all "six classes" (the ever-present, the object-specific, the wholesome, the afflictions, the secondary afflictions, and the indeterminate), we must here answer a fundamental question: are these mental factors "something with a self-nature existing apart from the substance of the mind itself," or are they "modal differentiations of the mind itself" (not apart from the mind)? Someone counters: whichever side one takes, what fault is there? The answer is: there is fault on both sides. Let us first lay out the faults of each.
First, the faults of "the mental factors existing apart from the mind." If the mental factors had a self-nature apart from the mind, then there would be three things that cannot be made to cohere. First, how could one speak, as the scriptural teaching does, of "consciousness-only" — for if the mental factors existed apart, it would not be "consciousness-only." Second, how could one speak of "the mind travels far, the mind moves alone," "defilement and purity are by the mind," "the six elements of the person" (which include the consciousness-element, taking the mind to subsume the mental factors). Third, how would that passage of the Ornament Treatise be reconciled — its verse says: it is granted that the mind appears as "two" (the apprehending subject and the apprehended object), and appears also as craving and the rest (the defiled), or as faith and the rest (the wholesome), and there are no defiled factors or wholesome factors existing apart from the mind. All these go to prove that the mental factors are not apart from the mind.
Next, the faults of "the mental factors being modal differentiations of the mind." If the mental factors were just modal differentiations of the mind, non-dual with the mind, then there too would be three things that cannot be made to cohere. First, how could one speak, as the scriptural teaching does, of "the mind and the mental factors being associated" — for association is "association of distinct natures" (only two factors of different nature can be associated), not the association of a self-nature with itself. Second, how could one speak of "the mind and the mental factors arising simultaneously, like the sun and sunlight" — for if they just were the mind, there would not be two factors that could be together. Third, how would that passage of the Yogācārabhūmi be reconciled — it says "the mental factors are not just the mind"; its verse says: if the mental factors were just the mind, then the five senses (self-nature, basis, object, mode, and association) would all fail to be established, and there would further be the fault of "modal differentiation," and the causes and conditions ought to have no differences — which contradicts the scriptural teaching. All these go to prove that the mental factors are not just the mind.
Having refuted both sides, we now state the correct view. It should be said: the mental factors "have their own self-nature, existing apart from the mind." Yet because "the mind itself is dominant," the scriptural teaching speaks of "consciousness-only" and the like — this is citing the dominant to subsume the subordinate, not saying that there are no mental factors; the mental factors arise in dependence on the force of the mind itself, and so it is said that they "appear in its likeness (the mind's)," not that the mental factors just are the mind. Again, the term "consciousness, mind" originally subsumes the mental factors within itself (the mental factors being ever-associated with the mind). In this way, the statements "consciousness-only" and the rest, and the expression "appearing in its likeness," are all without fault — this is stated "in accord with the conventional" (at the conventional level, "apart" and "identical" can be distinguished). If one speaks "in accord with the ultimate," then the mental factors and the mind are "neither apart nor identical" (not one and not different); and the various consciousnesses, regarded relative to one another, should be seen in the same way (neither apart nor identical). This is the marvelous principle of the Great Vehicle's "two truths," the ultimate and the conventional.
Onward Transmission
The twenty secondary afflictions and four indeterminate established in this section are the fifth and sixth of the six classes of mental factors, and the later consciousness-only treatises take them up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise, within its six classes of mental factors, lists out the full twenty secondary afflictions and four indeterminate and matches each to its place — the twenty-plus-four of this section are precisely the fifth and sixth cells of the hundred-dharmas table of mental factors. The Thirty Verses — verse thirteen (the names of the twenty secondary afflictions) and verse fourteen (the four indeterminate together with "two, each twofold") — is the very root-text this section expounds, verse answering to verse, the two being sisters. In the Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on the obstructions, the secondary afflictions are treated as "the characteristic of defilement" (the secondary afflictions displaying the marks of the defiled), which bears directly on the doctrine of this section's twenty defiled mental factors. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the cause and fruit of entering, speaks of the defiled factors that the six perfections counteract, and that counteracted defilement bears, in one sense, on this section's "defilement to be cut off" of the secondary afflictions. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and the absence of external objects, and to refute the outsiders' clinging to real objects; it has no direct counterpart to the substance and function of the mental factors, and here it is left aside.
五識現起·五位無心Five Consciousnesses Arising · The Five Mindless States
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第十五頌至第十六頌
前面已經把三能變(第八異熟、第七思量、前六了境)的體用都辨明了。這一節順著頌文辨前六識的現起分位:先講前五識在什麼條件下才現起(甲);再講第六意識唯一會『停掉』的那五種位(乙)。所釋的是兩首頌:前五識「依止根本識,五識隨緣現,或俱或不俱,如濤波依水」;意識「常現起,除生無想天,及無心二定,睡眠與悶絕」。至於八識俱轉之一異料簡、與『識轉變』之正解,別為次章。
本節『五識隨緣現、意識除五位』之義,經有所本。《楞伽經》以譬喻顯前五識的現起:『就像明鏡能現眾色之像;又像猛風吹動大海之水,外境界這陣風飄蕩著心海,識浪相續不斷……所以五識身得以轉起』——『明鏡現像、外境界風飄蕩心海、識浪不斷、五識身轉』,正是頌十五『五識隨緣現、如濤波依水』的經本,顯八識之浪依藏識而轉。下面順著頌文講開。
甲、前五識什麼時候現起——依著根本識、隨緣而現,像水上的波
頌說「依止根本識」。這「根本識」就是第八阿陀那識;之所以叫「根本」,是因為它是一切染法、淨法諸識所從生的根本。「依止」是說:前六個轉識,都以這第八識作它們『共同的親依』。窺基《述記》於此進一步剖明:這「依止根本識」一句通著前六識,因為它們都依止第八識、所以說是「共依」;而所謂依止有兩重——一是『依種子的第八識』,這是「因緣親依」;二是『依現行的第八識』,這是「增上緣依」。「五識」就是前五轉識——眼、耳、鼻、舌、身五個識,因為它們種類相似,所以合起來一起說。
頌說「隨緣現」,是要顯示五識並非時時刻刻都生起。這裡的「緣」,指作意、根、境這幾種條件。意思是:五識在內依託第八根本識,在外還得隨著作意、五根、所緣境這些眾多條件和合,才現得起來。正因為要等緣湊齊,五識的生起才「或俱或不俱」——有時幾個一齊起,有時不一齊起;外緣湊得齊的,現起就有的快、有的慢。就像水上的波,隨著風等緣的多少,起得有多有少。這一類用法作譬喻的話,經裡已經講得很詳細了。
為什麼五識停的時候多、起的時候少?因為前五識的行相粗顯而躁動,它所要藉的眾緣常常湊不齊,所以現起的時候少、不起的時候多。第六意識雖然也粗動,但它所藉的緣沒有一刻不具足,只在碰上『違逆的緣』(也就是下面要講的無心五位)時才偶爾不起。第七、第八這兩個識行相微細,所要藉的緣一切時都有,所以根本沒有什麼緣障能讓它們完全不現行。
換個角度再說一遍:前五識自己不能起思慮,只能朝「外門」轉、去緣外面的五境,而且要藉很多緣,所以間斷的時候多、現行的時候少。第六意識則能自己起思慮,通『內門、外門』兩頭轉——內可緣法境、外可緣諸境,不必藉那麼多緣;除了下面要說的那五種位以外,意識常能現起,所以它間斷得少、現起得多。正因為這樣,頌裡才不把「隨緣現」這句話安在意識上——「隨緣現」是專就五識說的。
乙、意識唯一會停掉的五種位
頌說意識除了「五位」以外恒常現起。哪五位?就是「生無想天」等五者:無想天、無想定、滅盡定、睡眠、悶絕。下面逐一細講。
一、生在無想天
「無想天」是說:修無想定的人,靠著厭患粗想的力量,生到那層天裡,違害了「不恒行」的心和心所——也就是前六識及其心所;這一違害以「想」的滅為首,所以叫「無想天」。因此前六轉識在那層天裡都斷了、不現行。
關於這天裡到底有沒有六識,論主攤開了好幾說。
一說:那天裡常常沒有六識。理據是聖教說那天「無轉識」、又說那天『只有有色的支(沒有心支)』、又說那天是「無心地」。
又一說:那天的眾生到『將要命終』的時候,必定先起轉識然後才命終——因為他臨終必起對下界的「潤生」之愛。《瑜伽》說『後想生起以後,這些有情就從那天沒落』,正可作證。至於前面說那天「無轉識」,那是約『長時段』(多分的時間)說的,不是說徹頭徹尾都沒有。
又一說:那天連「初受生」的時候也有轉識——因為他在「中有」位必定起潤生煩惱,又像其餘各趣的「本有」位最初也必有轉識。《瑜伽》說『若生到那天,只是『入』而『不起』,等想若再生,就從那天沒落』;既然說「入」,那他「本有」之初若沒有轉識,怎麼叫得上「入」呢?要先有轉識、後來才沒有,這才叫「入無想」啊。
再有一說補充得更細:聖教〈決擇分〉說『凡是『生得』的心、心所滅掉,才叫無想』。這句話的用意,是要顯示那天「本有」之初,有一種「異熟生」的轉識,靠宿世因緣力暫時起一下,此後就不再生。由這『暫起後不再生』,引起了異熟無記在分位上的差別,才說它叫「無想」——就像用善法引生無想、滅盡二定,所以那二定也叫做「善」一樣。如果不是這樣(那天的轉識一切時都不行),那論裡『只是『生得』的心心所滅』這句話就講不通了——既然全都不行,又何必特別揀出「生得」的來說?所以那天初位的轉識仍會暫時起一下。
無想天只在第四靜慮(第四禪)裡有。因為下地(初、二、三禪)的想太粗動、難以斷除;上地(無色界)又根本沒有「無想」這種異熟處。也就是在這第四靜慮裡,能引發「無想定」的那一念思,能感得那天的異熟果。
二、無想定(無心二定之一)
頌說「及無心二定」,指的是「無想定」和「滅盡定」這兩個——這兩定都沒有六識現行,所以叫「無心」。
「無想定」是說:有凡夫已經伏住了「遍淨天」(第三禪)的貪、卻還沒伏住其上(第四禪)的染,靠著「出離想」(厭患想的那念心)作先導的作意,讓「不恒行」的心、心所(也就是前六識及其心所)滅掉,這一滅以「想」滅為首,所以立「無想」之名;又因為它能讓身安和,所以也叫做「定」。
修這個定,依品有三等。下品修的人,這一生必定退失,不能很快重新引這定現前,往後生到那天,不甚光淨、形色廣大,而且必定中途夭折。中品修的人,這一生不一定退,就算退了也能很快重引現前,往後生到那天,雖然甚光淨、形色廣大,卻還沒到最極,雖有中夭的可能但不決定。上品修的人,這一生必不退,往後生到那天,最極光淨、形色廣大,必無中夭,要窮盡壽量之後才殞沒。
這無想定只屬第四靜慮。又只是「善」性,因為它是被善法(出離想等)所引起的。下地、上地都沒有這定,理由如前面說過的。它在「四業」當中通「三業」——除了「順現受業」(不感現世的受報)以外,其餘順次生受、順後次受、順不定受三者都通。
這定起的處所,論主也有兩說。一說:這定只在欲界(人中)起修——因為要靠諸外道言說的教授才引得起,又因為人趣裡慧解極為猛利。又一說:在欲界先修習過了,往後生到色界也能引這定現前——只除了已生無想天的人(他已得究竟果)。這定是由『厭患想、欣求那天果』而入的,所以只是「有漏」,不是聖者所起。
三、滅盡定(無心二定之二)
「滅盡定」是說:有「無學」聖者或「有學」聖者,已經伏除或永離了「無所有處」(無色界第三)的貪,其上「非想非非想處」的貪則不定(或伏或未伏),靠著「止息想」(息滅想的作意)作先導,讓「不恒行」的前六識、連同「恒行染污」的第七末那,這些心、心所都滅掉,所以立「滅盡」之名;又因為能讓身安和,也叫做「定」。由於它偏重厭患「受、想」二者,也叫「滅受想定」。
修這定也依品有三等。下品修的人這一生必退、不能很快重引現前;中品修的人這一生不一定退、就算退了也能很快重引現前;上品修的人畢竟不退。
這定初修時必定要依「有頂」(非想非非想處)——以「遊觀無漏」作加行而入,因為它在「九次第定」裡排在最後。雖然所依的是有頂地,它的體卻是「無漏」所攝。一旦修這定已得自在,那麼在其餘各地的心後也能讓它現前。這定雖屬「道諦」所攝,卻是「非學非無學」所攝(不繫在學位、無學位),因為它相似於涅槃。
這定最初生起只在人趣裡——因為要靠佛及弟子的言說力才引得起,又因為人中慧解極猛利;其後在上二界(色界、無色界)也能讓它現前,《鄔陀夷經》就是這事的確證,無色界也叫「意成天」(仍有意成之身可起這定)。
這裡牽出一個關鍵:對「藏識」(阿賴耶識)這教法還不能信受的人,若生到無色界就不敢起這滅盡定——因為他怕無色界裡既沒有色身、心又滅盡,那不就成了斷滅嗎?而已經信受藏識教法的人,生到無色界也能讓這定現前——因為他了知有藏識恒恒相續、不會斷滅。
還要曉得:必須斷盡三界「見所斷」的惑(也就是要先入見道、成了聖者),才能起這滅盡定——凡夫伏不了「有頂」的心、心所;而且這定微妙,要證得『我空、法空』二空、隨其所應由「後得智」引發才行。
至於『斷到什麼程度才初起這定』,論主又有兩說。一說:在下八地(除有頂以外)的「修所斷」惑裡,要把欲界惑全斷、其餘地的惑或伏或斷,然後才能初起這定——因為欲界惑的種子善惡二性繁雜、障定的力量強;所以只說「不還果」、三乘「無學」以及諸菩薩能得這定,他們隨其所應、生上八地都能在後面起這定。又一說:要斷盡下面四地(欲界及初、二、三禪)的修所斷惑、其餘地或伏或斷,然後才能初起這定——因為跟「變異受」(苦樂等)相俱的煩惱種子障定的力量強;他們隨其所應、生上五地(第四禪及無色四地)都能在後面起這定。
這裡有個問難:若只是「伏」住下地惑就能起這定,後來又不斷那惑就退、卻生到上地去了,那豈不是生上地後反而要回頭斷下地的惑(次序顛倒了)?回答:就算生上以後再斷下也沒有過失——因為生上地的人,本來就能斷他下地末那的俱生惑,這是有例可循的。話雖如此,「不還」聖者對治的力量強,在正潤生的時候並不起現行煩惱,只是由惑的「種子」潤生到上地;他所伏的惑雖有退、有不退,卻並沒有『伏著下地惑就生上地』這回事(不還必先斷盡下惑才生上),所以並不會犯『生上卻回頭斷下』的顛倒過失。
還有菩薩這一路的差別。若諸菩薩先在二乘位已得滅盡定、後來迴小向大的,那在一切位中都能起這定。若不是這種(不是從二乘迴心的)菩薩,那就有的要到第七地滿心,才能永伏一切煩惱——雖然還沒永斷欲界修惑,卻『如同已斷』一般,能起這定;論說『已入遠行地(第七地),菩薩才能現起滅盡定』可作證。也有菩薩從初地就能永伏一切煩惱(像阿羅漢那樣),他在十地中都能起這定——經說『菩薩在前六地中也能現起滅盡定』可作證。
四、極重睡眠 · 五、極重悶絕
頌說無心的「睡眠與悶絕」,指的是有『極重的睡眠』和『極重的悶絕』,能讓前六識都不現行(所以才收進無心五位;並不是說一切睡眠、悶絕都是無心)。
由疲極等緣所引起的那種身位,違害前六識、讓它們不行,所以叫「極重睡眠」。要注意:這種睡眠的時候,其實連「睡眠」這個心所的自體都沒有了(這時六識已滅,睡眠心所也談不上),只因為這身位『相似於睡眠』,才假借「睡眠」之名來說。由風、熱等緣所引起的那種身位,也違害六識,所以叫「極重悶絕」。或者說,這睡眠、悶絕兩者其實都是「觸處」(身根所對)的少分——屬於身位上的變異。
除了這五位(無想天、無想定、滅盡定、睡眠、悶絕)以外,意識恒時現起。
六、五位的揀辨——正死正生、六時、三類有情
有人問難:正當死的時候、正當生的時候,意識也是不行的,為什麼頌裡只說「五位」意識不行,不把死、生算進去?
一說:死位、生位其實已經被頌裡「及」「與」這兩個虛字一併顯出來了(隱含在五位之中)。論主破這說:不對。為什麼?因為聖教只說「六時」叫無心——也就是前五位(無想天、無想定、滅盡定、睡眠、悶絕)加上「無餘依」涅槃,並沒有另外把死、生立為無心之時。
那麼正義怎麼說呢?應當說:死位、生位就攝在「悶絕」裡頭,因為它本來就是最極的悶絕位;頌裡的「及」「與」兩字只是顯出五位彼此之間各不相雜(把五位分隔開)。還有一層意思:這五位只是顯『六識斷了以後,仍會依著第八識中各自的種子再起來』(六識還能復生);正因為要顯『還能再起』,所以頌裡才不把「入無餘依涅槃」算進去——那是永遠不再起的,不是這裡所要說的。
末了把這五位配給三類有情:凡夫有其中四位——除了「滅盡定」(滅定只有聖者得);聖者只有後三位(滅盡定、睡眠、悶絕,沒有前面無想天、無想定那兩位);其中如來和「自在菩薩」只得其中一位(就是滅盡定),因為他們沒有「睡眠、悶絕」。
承衍
本節所辨的是前六識何時在、何時不在,後出諸論各有承用。《百法明門論》把本節所辨的前五識與第六意識列入心法八識,又把與五識相應的五遍行——觸、作意、受、想、思——列在心所法之下;其中『作意』一法所以要緊,正因它是本節『隨緣現』之眾緣裡最切近的一支。《唯識三十論頌》的頌十五(五識隨緣現)與頌十六(意識除五位),即本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。至於五位無心裡的無想定與滅盡定,《百法》列在心不相應行法,本論〈破法執〉一章已辨其非別有實體——彼處破其實有,此處明其能令識不現行,二說各有所當,並不相違。
We have already settled the substance and function of the three transformers — the eighth (the ripening consciousness), the seventh (the deliberating consciousness), and the first six (the consciousnesses that cognize their fields). Following the verses, this section does three things. First, it explains the conditions under which the first five consciousnesses arise at all (Part A). Then it treats the one consciousness that can in fact "switch off" — the mind-consciousness — in its five states, and from that draws out the questions of how the eight consciousnesses turn at the same time and whether the eight are one or many (Parts B and C). Finally it answers head-on what "the transformation of consciousness" means, and on that basis establishes the thesis of the whole treatise: that everything is consciousness-only (Part D). The three verses expounded here are these. Of the five: "Resting upon the root consciousness, the five consciousnesses manifest according to conditions — sometimes together, sometimes not — like waves resting upon water." Of the mind-consciousness: "It is always arising, except for those born in the heaven of no-perception, the two mindless absorptions, deep sleep, and fainting." And the summation: "These consciousnesses, in their transformation, are the discriminator and the discriminated; because of this, both [self and dharmas] are absent — therefore everything is consciousness-only."
The thesis of this section — "the correct reading of transformation, everything consciousness-only" — has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the discernment of yoga, sets up just this meaning: the World-Honored One says that "the object cognized by the consciousness I speak of is only what consciousness manifests"; and again that "in this there is no slight dharma able to perceive a slight dharma, yet at the very moment this mind so arises there is just such a reflected image appearing" — "what consciousness cognizes is only what consciousness manifests, and at the mind's arising a reflected image appears" is precisely the scriptural root of verse seventeen of this chapter, "the discriminated and the discriminator, everything consciousness-only"; the treatise's citation, "a scripture says what is cognized is only what consciousness manifests," points to this very sūtra. The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra shows the arising of the first five consciousnesses by an image: "as a bright mirror manifests the images of the many colors; and as a fierce wind stirs the waters of the great ocean, the wind of outer fields buffets the ocean of mind, and the waves of consciousness continue unbroken... and so the body of the five consciousnesses is able to turn forth" — "the bright mirror manifesting images, the wind of outer fields buffeting the ocean of mind, the waves of consciousness unbroken, the five consciousnesses turning forth" is precisely the scriptural root of verse fifteen, "the five consciousnesses manifest according to conditions, like waves resting upon water," showing the waves of the eight consciousnesses turning in dependence on the store consciousness. The treatise-basis lies in the Yogācārabhūmi: its Section on Ascertainment records, in the same words as the Saṃdhinirmocana, "what consciousness cognizes is only what consciousness manifests, and at the mind's arising a reflected image appears," the treatise-basis for "what consciousness-only manifests"; and its Section on the Fundamental Grounds settles that "consciousness is the present discerning of the cognized field" and "consciousness discerns the general aspect of things" — and this sense, that "the discerning nature of consciousness is just its transforming-to-resemble and thereby grasping," is precisely the treatise-basis for verse seventeen, "the transformation of the consciousnesses, the perceiving-aspect named the discriminator, the grasper of aspects." Dharmapāla's blended commentary establishes the thesis of consciousness-only with its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and the Laṅkāvatāra, and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
A. When the First Five Consciousnesses Arise — Resting on the Root Consciousness, Manifesting According to Conditions, Like Waves Upon Water
The verse says "resting upon the root consciousness." This "root consciousness" is the eighth, the ādāna (appropriating) consciousness. It is called "root" because it is the root from which all the defiled and pure dharmas, and all the consciousnesses, arise. "Resting upon" means that the six evolving consciousnesses all take this eighth consciousness as their shared, intimate support. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) draws this out further: the phrase "resting upon the root consciousness" runs through all six evolving consciousnesses, for they all rest upon the eighth, and so it is called a "shared support"; and this resting is of two kinds — resting upon the eighth as seeds, which is the "intimate causal support," and resting upon the eighth as an active consciousness, which is the "dominant-condition support." The "five consciousnesses" are the first five evolving consciousnesses — eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body. Because they are alike in kind, they are spoken of together as a group.
The verse says "manifest according to conditions," and this is meant to show that the five consciousnesses do not arise at every moment. The "conditions" here are such factors as attention, the sense-faculties, and the sense-objects. The point is this: inwardly the five consciousnesses lean on the eighth root consciousness, but outwardly they still require the coming-together of many conditions — attention, the five sense-faculties, and the objects cognized — before they can manifest. Precisely because they must wait for the conditions to assemble, their arising is "sometimes together, sometimes not" — at times several arise at once, at times not all at once; where the outer conditions assemble fully, the manifestation comes, but with some quick and some slow. It is like waves upon water, which rise more or fewer according to how much wind and other conditions there are. This kind of usage, taken as a simile, the scriptures have already set out in detail.
Why are the first five consciousnesses more often at rest and seldom active? Because their mode of operation is coarse, evident, and restless, the many conditions they must borrow often fail to assemble; so the times of their manifestation are few and the times of their non-arising are many. The sixth, the mind-consciousness, though also coarse and active, never lacks the conditions it relies on for a single moment; it fails to arise only when it meets an "adverse condition" — that is, the five mindless states to be explained below. As for the seventh and the eighth, their mode of operation is subtle, and the conditions they require are present at all times; so there is essentially no obstacle of conditions that could make them entirely cease to operate.
To put it from another angle: the first five consciousnesses cannot themselves give rise to deliberation; they can only turn toward the "outer gate" and cognize the five outer fields, and they need many conditions, so their interruptions are many and their activity is slight. The sixth mind-consciousness, by contrast, can itself give rise to deliberation and turns at both the "inner gate" and the "outer gate" — inwardly it can cognize the field of mental objects, outwardly it can cognize all manner of fields — and it need not borrow so many conditions. Apart from the five states to be discussed below, the mind-consciousness is constantly able to manifest, so its interruptions are few and its activity is frequent. It is for just this reason that the verse does not attach the words "manifest according to conditions" to the mind-consciousness — "manifest according to conditions" is said of the five consciousnesses alone.
B. The Five States in Which the Mind-Consciousness Alone Comes to a Stop
The verse says the mind-consciousness is constantly arising "except for the five states." Which five? The five beginning with "born in the heaven of no-perception": the heaven of no-perception, the absorption of no-perception, the absorption of cessation, deep sleep, and fainting. Each is treated in turn below.
One. Born in the Heaven of No-Perception
The "heaven of no-perception" is so called because one who has cultivated the absorption of no-perception, by the force of his revulsion at coarse perception, is born into that heaven, where he suppresses the "non-constant" mind and mental factors — that is, the first six consciousnesses and their mental factors. Because this suppression is headed by the cessation of perception, it is called the "heaven of no-perception." Hence the first six evolving consciousnesses are cut off in that heaven and do not manifest.
As to whether there are any of the six consciousnesses in that heaven at all, the treatise lays out several positions.
One view: in that heaven there is constantly no operation of the six consciousnesses. The grounds are that the sacred teaching says that heaven has "no evolving consciousness," that it has "only the corporeal supports" (no mental support), and that it is a "mindless ground."
Another view: the beings of that heaven, when they are "about to die," must first give rise to evolving consciousness and only then pass away — because at death they necessarily give rise to the craving that "moistens" rebirth in a lower realm. The Yogācārabhūmi, which says "after a later perception arises, these beings then fall from that heaven," can be cited in proof. As for the earlier statement that the heaven has "no evolving consciousness," that is said with respect to the long stretch of time (the greater part), not that there is none from beginning to end.
Another view still: even at the very "first taking of birth" in that heaven there is evolving consciousness — because in the intermediate state one necessarily gives rise to the afflictions that moisten rebirth, and because, as in the "present life" phase of the other destinies, at the very start there must be evolving consciousness. The Yogācārabhūmi says, "if one is born into that heaven, one merely 'enters' and does not 'arise'; when perception is once again born, one falls from that heaven." Since it says "enters," then if there were no evolving consciousness at the start of his present life, how could it be called "entering"? There must first be evolving consciousness and only later its absence — this is what "entering no-perception" means.
And one further view fills this in more finely. The sacred teaching, in the Section on Ascertainment, says, "It is only when the mind and mental factors that are 'born of acquired ripening' cease that it is called no-perception." The intent of this sentence is to show that at the start of one's present life in that heaven there is a kind of evolving consciousness of the "ripening-born" sort, which arises briefly by the force of the causes and conditions of former lives and thereafter is born no more. By this "arising briefly and then being born no more," a phase-difference in the indeterminate ripening is brought about, and so it is called "no-perception" — just as one speaks of the absorption of no-perception and the absorption of cessation being induced by wholesome dharmas, and so those two absorptions are themselves called "wholesome." If it were otherwise (if the evolving consciousness of that heaven did not operate at all times), then the treatise's sentence, "only the mind and mental factors that are 'born of acquired ripening' cease," would make no sense — for if they all failed to operate, why single out the "born of acquired" ones to speak of? So the evolving consciousness at the initial phase in that heaven still arises briefly.
The heaven of no-perception exists only within the fourth meditative absorption (the fourth dhyāna). For in the lower grounds (the first, second, and third dhyānas) perception is too coarse and active to be cut off, and in the higher ground (the formless realm) there is simply no such ripening-place as "no-perception." It is precisely within this fourth absorption that the one thought of intention which can draw forth the "absorption of no-perception" is able to call forth the ripened fruit of that heaven.
Two. The Absorption of No-Perception (One of the Two Mindless Absorptions)
The verse says "and the two mindless absorptions," referring to the "absorption of no-perception" and the "absorption of cessation." In both of these the six consciousnesses do not operate, and so they are called "mindless."
The "absorption of no-perception" is so called because an ordinary person who has already subdued the craving of the "heaven of universal purity" (the third dhyāna) but has not yet subdued the defilement of what lies above it (the fourth dhyāna), led by the attention of the "perception of departure" (the thought that revolts at perception), brings the "non-constant" mind and mental factors — that is, the first six consciousnesses and their mental factors — to cease. Because this cessation is headed by the cessation of perception, the name "no-perception" is set up; and because it can render the body at ease and harmonious, it is also called an "absorption."
In cultivating this absorption there are three grades. One who cultivates the lower grade necessarily loses it in this very life and cannot quickly draw the absorption to manifest again; later, born into that heaven, he is not very luminous and pure, his form is broad and large, and he necessarily dies an untimely death partway through. One who cultivates the middling grade does not necessarily lose it in this life, and even if he does, he can quickly draw it to manifest again; later, born into that heaven, his form, though very luminous and pure and broad and large, has not reached the utmost, and though untimely death is possible it is not certain. One who cultivates the higher grade necessarily does not lose it in this life; later, born into that heaven, he is most luminous and pure, his form broad and large, with no untimely death whatsoever, perishing only after exhausting the full span of life.
This absorption of no-perception belongs only to the fourth meditative absorption. It is also only "wholesome" in nature, because it is induced by wholesome dharmas (the perception of departure and the like). Neither the lower grounds nor the higher ones possess this absorption, for the reasons stated before. Among the "four kinds of karma" it pertains to three — excepting "karma to be experienced in the present" (it does not call forth a ripening to be experienced in this very life), it pertains to the other three: karma to be experienced in the next life, karma to be experienced in a life thereafter, and karma of indeterminate time.
As to the place where this absorption is first cultivated, the treatise gives two positions. One view: this absorption is cultivated only in the desire realm (among humans) — because it must be drawn forth by relying on the instruction set out in the teachings of the various non-Buddhists, and because among humans the keenness of understanding is extremely sharp. Another view: having first practiced it in the desire realm, one can also, later born into the form realm, draw this absorption to manifest — excepting only one already born in the heaven of no-perception (who has already attained the final fruit). This absorption is entered through "revulsion at perception and longing for the fruit of that heaven," and so it is merely "contaminated," not something a noble one gives rise to.
Three. The Absorption of Cessation (The Second of the Two Mindless Absorptions)
The "absorption of cessation" is so called because a noble one of the "beyond-training" stage, or one of the "still-training" stage, who has already subdued or permanently left behind the craving of the "sphere of nothingness" (the third sphere of the formless realm) — the craving of the sphere above it, "neither-perception-nor-non-perception," being indeterminate (either subdued or not) — led by the "perception of quieting" (the attention that stills perception), brings to cease the "non-constant" first six consciousnesses, together with the "constantly operating defiled" seventh, the manas — bringing all these mind and mental factors to cease. Hence the name "cessation" is set up; and because it can render the body at ease and harmonious, it too is called an "absorption." Since it lays special weight on the revulsion at the two — feeling and perception — it is also called the "absorption of the cessation of feeling and perception."
In cultivating this absorption there are likewise three grades. One who cultivates the lower grade necessarily loses it in this life and cannot quickly draw it to manifest again; one who cultivates the middling grade does not necessarily lose it in this life, and even if he does, he can quickly draw it to manifest again; one who cultivates the higher grade does not, in the end, lose it.
This absorption, when first cultivated, must rely on the "summit of existence" (the sphere of neither-perception-nor-non-perception) — one enters it taking "roaming contemplation in the uncontaminated" as the preparatory practice, because in the "nine successive absorptions" it stands last. Though the ground it relies on is the summit of existence, its own substance pertains to the "uncontaminated." Once one has gained mastery in cultivating this absorption, one can also bring it to manifest after the mind on any of the other grounds. Though this absorption pertains to the "truth of the path," it is held to be "neither of training nor beyond training" (not tied to the stage of training or the stage beyond training), because it resembles nirvāṇa.
This absorption, when it first arises, occurs only among humans — because it must be drawn forth by the power of the words of the Buddha and his disciples, and because among humans the keenness of understanding is extremely sharp; thereafter, in the upper two realms (the form realm and the formless realm), one can also bring it to manifest. The Udāyin Sūtra is the firm proof of this, and the formless realm is also called the "heaven of mind-made bodies" (where there is still a mind-made body that can give rise to this absorption).
Here a key point is drawn out. One who cannot yet accept the teaching of the "store consciousness" (the ālaya-vijñāna), if born into the formless realm, will not dare to give rise to this absorption of cessation — because he fears that in the formless realm, where there is no physical body and the mind too is brought to cessation, would not this amount to annihilation? But one who has already accepted the teaching of the store consciousness can, even when born into the formless realm, bring this absorption to manifest — because he understands that there is a store consciousness which continues moment after moment and is never cut off.
One must also understand this: one must have exhausted the afflictions "to be cut off by the path of seeing" of all three realms (that is, one must first have entered the path of seeing and become a noble one) before one can give rise to this absorption of cessation — an ordinary person cannot subdue the mind and mental factors of the "summit of existence." Moreover, this absorption is subtle and wondrous; one must realize the twofold emptiness — the emptiness of self and the emptiness of dharmas — and draw it forth, as the case may be, by means of the "subsequently attained wisdom."
As to "what degree of cutting-off is required before this absorption first arises," the treatise again gives two positions. One view: among the afflictions "to be cut off by the path of cultivation" on the lower eight grounds (excepting the summit of existence), one must cut off the afflictions of the desire realm entirely and subdue or cut off the afflictions of the other grounds, before one can first give rise to this absorption — because the seeds of the desire-realm afflictions are wholesome and unwholesome, mixed and tangled, and their power to obstruct absorption is strong. Hence it is said that only those of the "non-returner" fruit, the "beyond-training" of the three vehicles, and the bodhisattvas can attain this absorption, and they, as the case may be, can give rise to it afterward when born on any of the upper eight grounds. Another view: one must exhaust the afflictions "to be cut off by the path of cultivation" of the lower four grounds (the desire realm and the first, second, and third dhyānas), and subdue or cut off those of the other grounds, before one can first give rise to this absorption — because the seeds of the afflictions that accompany "variable feeling" (pain, pleasure, and the like) have a strong power to obstruct absorption. They, as the case may be, can give rise to it afterward when born on any of the upper five grounds (the fourth dhyāna and the four formless grounds).
Here there is a challenge. If merely "subduing" the afflictions of a lower ground suffices to give rise to this absorption, and one then, without cutting off those afflictions, loses the absorption and yet is born into an upper ground — would this not mean that, after being born in the upper ground, one must turn back to cut off the afflictions of the lower ground (the order reversed)? The reply: even if, after being born in the upper ground, one then cuts off the lower, there is no fault — because one born on an upper ground is, by nature, able to cut off the innate afflictions of the manas of his lower ground, and there is precedent for this. That said, the "non-returner" noble one has strong power of countering, and at the time of properly moistening rebirth he does not give rise to active afflictions at all; it is only by the "seeds" of the afflictions that rebirth is moistened into the upper ground. Of the afflictions he has subdued, some are lost and some are not, yet there is no such case as "being born into an upper ground while merely having subdued the afflictions of the lower" (the non-returner necessarily cuts off the lower afflictions entirely before being born above), and so he does not commit the reversed fault of "being born above and then turning back to cut off the lower."
There is, further, the distinction proper to the bodhisattva's path. If a bodhisattva first attained the absorption of cessation while in the stage of the two vehicles and later turned from the lesser toward the great, then he can give rise to this absorption in all stages. If he is not such a bodhisattva (not one who has turned his mind from the two vehicles), then some must reach the consummate mind of the seventh ground before they can permanently subdue all afflictions — and though they have not yet permanently cut off the desire-realm afflictions of cultivation, it is "as if already cut off," and they can give rise to this absorption; the treatise's saying, "Having entered the Far-Reaching Ground (the seventh ground), the bodhisattva can then bring forth the absorption of cessation," can be cited in proof. There are also bodhisattvas who, from the first ground, can permanently subdue all afflictions (as an arhat does), and these can give rise to this absorption throughout the ten grounds — the scripture's saying, "In the first six grounds the bodhisattva can also bring forth the absorption of cessation," can be cited in proof.
Four. Extremely Heavy Sleep · Five. Extremely Heavy Fainting
The verse speaks of the mindless states of "deep sleep and fainting," referring to "extremely heavy sleep" and "extremely heavy fainting," which can cause the first six consciousnesses all to not operate (which is why they are gathered into the five mindless states; it is not that all sleep and all fainting are mindless).
That bodily condition brought on by such conditions as utter exhaustion harms the first six consciousnesses and renders them inoperative, and so it is called "extremely heavy sleep." Note this carefully: at the time of such sleep, even the very substance of the mental factor "sleep" is gone (since the six consciousnesses have here ceased, there is no "sleep" mental factor to speak of); it is only because this bodily condition "resembles sleep" that the name "sleep" is borrowed to speak of it. That bodily condition brought on by such conditions as wind and heat likewise harms the six consciousnesses, and so it is called "extremely heavy fainting." Or one may say that these two — sleep and fainting — are both a small portion of the "field of touch" (what the body-faculty meets), pertaining to alterations in the bodily condition.
Apart from these five states (the heaven of no-perception, the absorption of no-perception, the absorption of cessation, sleep, and fainting), the mind-consciousness arises at all times.
Six. Sorting Out the Five States — The Moment of Dying and the Moment of Being Born, the Six Times, the Three Classes of Beings
Someone raises a challenge: at the very moment of dying and the very moment of being born, the mind-consciousness too is inoperative — why does the verse speak only of "five states" in which the mind-consciousness is inoperative, and not count dying and being born among them?
One view: the states of dying and being born have, in fact, already been shown in the verse by the two particles "and" and "with" (they are implicit within the five states). The treatise refutes this view: that is wrong. Why? Because the sacred teaching speaks of only "six times" as mindless — namely, the first five states (the heaven of no-perception, the absorption of no-perception, the absorption of cessation, sleep, and fainting) plus the nirvāṇa "without remainder" — and does not separately set up dying and being born as times that are mindless.
Then how does the settled (correct) reading put it? One should say: the states of dying and being born are subsumed under "fainting," because each is itself the utmost state of fainting; the verse's two particles "and" and "with" merely show that the five states do not mingle with one another (they set the five states apart). And there is a further sense: these five states only show that "after the six consciousnesses are cut off, they will still arise again according to their respective seeds within the eighth consciousness" (the six consciousnesses can revive). It is precisely in order to show "they can arise again" that the verse does not count "entering nirvāṇa without remainder" among them — for that is a never-again-arising, which is not what is meant to be spoken of here.
Finally, the five states are allotted to the three classes of beings. The ordinary person has four of them — excepting the "absorption of cessation" (cessation is attained only by noble ones). The noble one has only the latter three (the absorption of cessation, sleep, and fainting, lacking the earlier two of the heaven of no-perception and the absorption of no-perception). Among these, the Tathāgata and the "sovereign bodhisattvas" have only one of them (namely the absorption of cessation), because they have neither "sleep" nor "fainting."
八識俱轉·正解識變·唯識成立The Eight Turning Together · Consciousness-Transformation Resolved
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第十七頌
本節『八識俱轉一異、正解識變、一切唯識』之宗,經論早有所本。《解深密經·分別瑜伽品》正立此義:世尊說『我所說識的所緣,唯是識所現』;又說『這當中沒有少分的法能見少分的法,然而就在此心如是生起的時候,便有如是影像顯現』——『識所緣唯識所現、心生時影像顯現』,正是本章頌十七『分別、所分別,一切唯識』的經本,本論所引『契經說所緣唯識所現』即指此經。論本則在《瑜伽師地論》:〈攝決擇分〉錄有與《解深密》同文的『識所緣唯識所現、心生時影像顯現』,是法相唯識所現之論本;〈本地分〉又定『識,就是現前了別所緣境界』、『識能了別事的總相』,這『識的了別性即能變似而能取』一義,正是頌十七『諸識轉變、見分名分別、能取相』的論本。護法糅釋成立唯識所宗,其經在《解深密》,其論在《瑜伽師地論》——下面順著頌文講開。
甲、八個識同時轉、是一還是異
一、八識怎樣同時轉
八識的體用既然都辨明了,就可以說:一切有情身上,「心」(第八阿賴耶)和「末那」(第七)這兩個識是恒時一齊轉的;若再起第六意識,就成三個識一齊轉;其餘前五識則隨緣和合,起一個乃至起五個,於是成四個一齊轉、乃至八個一齊轉。這就是『諸識同時轉』的大略義理。
二、由此引出的一連串問答
既然一個有情身上有這麼多識同時轉,馬上就有問題:那怎麼還說他是『一個』有情?論主答:如果主張「有情」的數目要看識的多少來定,那你在「無心位」(識不行的時候)豈不該變成『不是有情』了(這顯然講不通)?再說,「他分心」(別人的心、或異類的心)現前的時候,難道就能說它是「自分有情」嗎(識數即使相同,也不能混成一個)?所以該知:要立「有情」的數目,應當依「命根」的數、或依「異熟識」(第八)——這樣才都不違理,因為命根和異熟識這兩樣恒時都只有一個(一身一個異熟識,所以是一個有情)。
接著問:一身只有一個「等無間緣」(前一念讓位、給後一念開路),怎麼能同一時有好多識一起轉(這許多識難道共用一個開導緣)?答:既然許這一個等無間緣能引生好多個心所,憑什麼不許它也能引生好多個心王?再說,誰咬定這緣『只有一個』呢?主張多識同起的人,正是許「等無間緣」也有好多個。
又問:想在同一時取好多境的人,那麼多境現前的時候,為什麼不能一下子並取(非得前後不可)?因為諸根、諸境等和合的力量是齊等的(同時具足),若說識要前後而生(不能同時),那才講不通。
又:心所的「性」(緣慮性)雖然沒有差別,可它「類」有分別(像受、想、思各是一類),這樣尚且許好多個心所一齊生,憑什麼不許心王的異類(八個識)也一齊起?再打個比方:水上的浪、鏡裡的像,都是依『一個』(一片水、一面鏡)而起「許多」,可見依「一心」(一聚根境)也能讓好多識同時轉。
又:若不許第六意識和前五識一齊起,那五識所取的境就應該「不明了」——會像『散位的獨頭意識』去追緣早已滅掉的境那樣模模糊糊(因為它沒和五識同緣現前的境)。
又有人問難:為什麼跟五識一齊起的只是『一個』意識,它卻能在色、聲等境上取一境或取多境(一個意識怎能應付那麼多)?答:就像眼等諸識各在自己的境上也能取一個或取多個(不限於一個),這意識又有什麼不對?因為識的「相分、見分」本來就有種種行相(一個識可以變現許多相、許多見)。
又問:為什麼同類的識(比如兩個眼識)不一齊起?答:對自己所緣的境,若是能了知的,一個識已經能了它了,其餘同類的就沒用了(所以不一齊起)。
順著這就再問:若如此(一個識已能了、其餘就沒用),那五識既已了自境,又何必再起意識去了知?答:和五識俱起的意識,是『幫助五識讓它們起得明利』,並不是專為了知五識的所緣;而且它在那所緣上能更『明了地取』(加以分別審察),有別於眼等五識,所以並非無用。正因為這樣,聖教才說這意識叫「有分別」,五識則不然(無分別)。
又問難:好多識既然一齊轉,為什麼彼此「不相應」(不互為相應法)?答:因為它們不是同緣一個境;就算同緣一境,彼此「所依」的根體、根數也各不相同(像五根五識所依各別)——所以諸識互不相應,正像五根的識互不相應。
三、八識是一還是異
八識的自性『不可一口咬定為一』——因為它們的行相、所依、所緣、相應的心所各不相同;又一個識滅的時候其餘的識不滅;能熏、所熏等的相也各異(第八是所熏,其餘是能熏)。可也『不可一口咬定為異』——因為經說八識『像水和波』等、無有差別;若真定為異,那就該失掉因果性了(因果要相續成一類);就像幻化的事物等,並沒有「定異」的自性。
如前面說過的,『識的差別相』是依『道理世俗諦』而立的,不是「真勝義諦」;在真勝義裡,「心」和「言」都絕了(離開心緣的相、離開言說的相)。如一首伽陀所說:心、意、識這八種,約世俗故相有差別;約真諦故相無差別,因為能相、所相都不可得。
乙、正面解『識的轉變』,把「一切唯識」立起來
一、承前啟後的一問
前面已經詳細分別了「三能變」(異熟、思量、了境)的相,知道它們是各自所變現的「見分、相分」二分的所依。那麼接下來要問:怎麼知道『我和法只是依著識所變而假說的、並不是離開識另有實體』,因而「一切唯有識」呢?下面就舉頌來答。
二、舉頌作答
頌說:這「諸識」的「轉變」,就是「分別」(能分別的見分)和「所分別」(所分別的相分);由這個緣故(離了識沒有實在的我和法),所執的實我、實法都沒有;所以說一切唯識。
三、長行正釋這首頌
論先這樣解:頌裡「是諸識」,指的是前面說的「三能變識」以及與它們相應的心所,這些都能變現出相似於「見分、相分」的二分,所以立「轉變」之名。所變的見分叫做「分別」——因為它能取相;所變的相分叫做「所分別」——因為它是被見分所取的。
由這個正理:那所執的「實我、實法」,離開識所變的見、相二分,就決定沒有——因為離開「能取(見分)、所取(相分)」便沒有別的東西,也沒有什麼實在物能離開這見、相二相而存在。所以一切有為法、無為法,不論是實是假,都不離識。頌裡的「唯」字,是要遮掉『離識的實物』,並不是遮掉『不離識的心所法』等(心所這些仍然是有的)。
關於「轉變」這一語怎麼解,窺基《述記》羅列了古德兩系不同的讀法。安惠的解釋是:所謂「轉變」,是說這三能變識的自體都轉變、現似見、相二分,識的自體分本身就叫「轉變」——這「轉變」取的是「變現」義,又取「變異」義(自體現似二相、其實並非實有二相)。護法菩薩的解釋則是:所謂「轉變」,取的是「改轉」義——是說一個識的體改轉成見、相二相生起,異於它自己的本體,所以是就「自體能轉變」說的。本論這裡的初解,所宗正是護法「改轉」這一讀。至於下面難陀等人的「第二解」,《述記》指出它是就『前三能變裡的見分識,能轉依他起的相分、現似外境之相,只有見、相二分的內識、全無所變的外境』立說的,這是依《攝大乘論》等『唯二分』之義、不立自證分,與護法「四分」之義有別——安惠唯立一分、難陀唯立二分、護法立四分,諸師立分的不同,《述記》逐處詳之。
「轉變」還可以另作一解:是說諸內識轉而現似「我、法」的外境之相。這個「能轉變」就叫「分別」——因為它以「虛妄分別」為自性,也就是指三界的心和心所。這所執的境就叫「所分別」,也就是所妄執的「實我、實法」之性。由這分別,變現出相似於外境的「假我、假法」相;而那所分別的「實我、實法」性決定都沒有——前面所引的教與理已經廣破過了。所以一切都唯有識,因為『虛妄分別是有』這一點雙方都共許(已極成)。
頌裡的「唯」字既然不遮「不離識」的法,所以「真空」(真如)等也是「有性」(不是斷滅無)。由此(執實的我法外境決定沒有、真如等不離識的法決定有),就遠離了『增益(執實有)、損減(撥為無)』兩邊,唯識的義理才得成立,契會中道。
四、廣辨教理、把唯識立穩
有人再問:到底憑哪些「教」和「理」,唯識的義才得成立?答:前面不是已經說過了嗎?又問:雖然說了卻還沒講透;何況『破掉別人的義』並不就等於『自己的義便成立』;所以該更確切地陳明,把這唯識的教理立穩。
先舉「教」證。如契經說「三界唯心」;又說『所緣只是識的所現』;又說『諸法都不離心』;又說『有情隨著心的垢、淨(而成染、淨)』。又說『成就四智的菩薩能隨而悟入『唯識無境』』。這四智是:
第一,相違識相智——在同一個處所,餓鬼、人、天等隨各自業的差別所見各不相同(比如同一條水,鬼見成膿河、人見成清水、天見成琉璃);如果境是實有的,這『一境而異見』怎麼成立得了?可見境是隨識而變的。
第二,無所緣識智——緣過去、未來、夢中的境像等這些並非實有的境時,識照樣現起、可得;那(過、未、夢)境既然不是實有而識仍能起,那其餘(現在看似實在的)境也應該是這樣——境本身沒有,識自己現出來。
第三,自應無倒智——若愚夫的智所得是「實境」,那他應當自然就成了「無顛倒」、不必下什麼功用就該得解脫了;可是愚夫實實在在是顛倒的、是不得解脫的,可見他所緣的並不是實境。
第四,隨三智轉智——境會隨著三種智而轉,由此可知沒有實境:其一,隨自在者智轉智——已證得「心自在」的人(像八地以上),隨他所想轉變地、水等都能成辦;若境是實有的,怎能隨意而變?其二,隨觀察者智轉智——得了勝定、修法觀的人,隨他觀一個境而眾相現前(像修不淨觀就遍見白骨);若境是實在的,怎能隨心而轉?其三,隨無分別智轉智——起「證實無分別智」的時候,一切境相都不現前;若境是實在的,怎容它不現?可見沒有實境。
菩薩成就了這四智的,對唯識之理就決定悟入。又一首伽陀說:心、意、識所緣的境,都不是離開『自(識)性』而別有的,所以我說一切唯有識、再沒有別的(離識的境)。這一類聖教的確證不止一處。
接著舉「理」證(用比量推)。『雙方共許的眼等五識』,因為它是『五識隨一』的緣故,就像其餘已經許為不親緣外境的識一樣,都不親緣離開自(識)的色等境。『其餘的識(第六、七、八)』因為「是識」的緣故,像眼識等一樣,也不親緣離開自的諸法。又這些識的「親所緣」決定不離這識本身——因為它是『能緣、所緣二者隨一』的緣故,就像能緣的見分不離識、也像相應的心所所緣不離心,決定不離心和心所。這一類正理的確證也不止一處,所以對唯識應當深深信受。
再說中道。所執的「我、法」並非有;依他起上的『空(真如)、識』並非無。離了「有」邊、離了「無」邊,所以契會中道。慈尊(彌勒)依這義理說了兩首頌,大意是:「虛妄分別」是有的,在這分別之中「能取、所取」二者都沒有;這分別之中只有「空性(真如)」,而那空性之中也還有這「虛妄分別」;所以說一切法「非空、非不空」——因為有(虛妄分別)、無(能所二取)以及有(空中有分別、分別中有空)的緣故,這就契會中道了。要附帶說明:這頌且就「染分依他」說的,論其理,也還有「淨分依他」(清淨的依他起也攝在裡頭)。
下面是一連串的解疑。
有人疑:若只是內識變似外境而起,怎麼會見到世間有情、無情諸物,在處所、時間上有『決定(限定)』、在身相、作用上有『不定(不限)』的轉現(看起來像有外境的定與不定)?答:像夢境等也照樣有處、時、身、用的定與不定(夢裡也見得到定處、定時、不定之物),就拿這個來解這疑——夢沒有外境而看似有定不定。
又疑:若是唯識,那為什麼世尊要說「十二處」(六根六境,看似有外境)?答:十二處是依識所變而說的,不是離識另有實體。為了讓人悟入「我空」才說「六根、六境」這兩組六法(顯出「我」只是諸法假合),就像為了遮「斷見」而權說『相續的有情』一樣。為了讓人悟入「法空」,又進一步說「唯識」,好讓人知道外法也不是實有的。
又疑:那這「唯識性」豈不也是空(也該撥成無)?答:不是這樣。問:為什麼?答:因為它『不是所執的東西』。意思是:依識所變而被「妄執」的實法,按理推求不可得,所以說「法空」;而不是說『離言、由正智所證的唯識性』也沒有——所以這「法空」是空掉所執,不是空掉唯識性。
又疑(順上):這識若沒有,便沒有「俗諦」;俗諦既然沒有,「真諦」也就沒有——因為真、俗二諦是相依而建立的。把二諦都撥成無,那就是「惡取空」,諸佛說這種人是『不可救治』的。所以應當知道:諸法有「空」(所執的二取空)也有「不空」(依他、圓成不空),慈尊正是為這個才說前面那兩首頌。
又疑:若諸「色處」也以識為體,為什麼卻會現似「色相」、而且一類堅住、相續而轉(看起來像有實質)?答:是由「名言熏習」的勢力所起的;又因為這色相要給「染、淨」諸法作所依處——意思是這色相若沒有,就應該沒有顛倒,便沒有雜染,也沒有淨法(染淨都托著色相而轉),所以諸識也變似色而現。如一首頌說:「亂相」(似色的相分)和「亂體」(能亂的見分),應當許作『色識(似色的識)』與『非色識(其餘的識)』;若這(亂相、亂體)沒有,那其餘(染淨)也就沒有了。
又疑:色等外境分明可以當下親證、是「現量」所得的,怎可撥它為無?答:當現量親證的時候,並不執它為「外」;是後一念的意識起了分別,才妄生「外」的想。所以要分清:現量所緣的境,是『自(識)的相分』、是識所變的,所以也說它「有」;至於意識所執的那種『在外、實在』的色等,是妄計而來的,所以才說它(外實色)為無。又:色等境其實是『非色而似色、非外而似外』的,就像夢中所緣(似色似外而實在不是),不可執它為實有的外色。
又疑:若醒覺時的色也都像夢境那樣不離識,那麼就像從夢醒過來才知道夢「唯心」一樣,為什麼醒著的時候對自己的色境卻不知道「唯識」(醒時不自知)?答:就像夢還沒醒時不能自知(它唯心),要到醒時才能追憶覺知;醒覺時的境色也是如此——還沒得「真覺」(證真)的時候不能自知唯識,等到「真覺」的時候也就能追憶覺知了。還沒得真覺的人,恒處在(無明的)夢中,所以佛說這是「生死長夜」,正因為這樣才沒能了達色境唯識。
又疑:外色實在沒有,固然可以說它不是內識所緣的境;可是「他心」是實有的,難道不就是自識所緣的(豈不是識緣了識外的實境)?答:誰說他心「不是」自識的境呢?只是不說他心是自識的「親所緣」罷了。是說:自識生起的時候,並沒有實在的作用去親取他心——不像手等之親執外物、不像日等之舒光親照外境;而只是像鏡子等之變似外境而現,所以叫「了他心」、不是「親能了他心」。它親所了的,只是自(識)所變的(相分)。所以契經說:『沒有少分的法能取另一法』;只是在識生起的時候,變似那(所緣)之相而現,就叫做『取那個物』。緣他心是這樣,緣色等也是這樣(都是似那相現、不是實取外境)。
又疑:既然有「異境」(他心等異於自己的境),怎麼還叫「唯識」?答:奇怪呀,這麼死執,處處生疑!難道「唯識」這教法只說『唯有一個識』嗎?問:不是這樣,那是怎樣?答:你好好聽著:若只有一個識,怎會有十方的凡、聖,尊、卑,因、果等差別?誰替誰說(法)?有什麼法可說、有什麼法可求?所以「唯識」這句話自有它深的意趣(並不是說只有一個識)。
那「識」這個字到底總攝些什麼呢?「識」這一語,總顯:一切有情各有八個識、六位心所,以及它們所變的相分、見分,和種種分位差別,還有那空理所顯的真如。它攝法的道理有五重:是『識的自相』(八識心王)、是『識的相應』(心所)、是『二者(心王心所)所變』(相、見二分)、是『以上三者的分位』(不相應行)、是『以上四者的實性』(真如)——這樣諸法都不離識,所以總立「識」之名。「唯」這個字,只是遮掉愚夫所執的那種『一定離開諸識而實有』的色等(並不是遮掉不離識的諸法)。
末了作結:若能這樣了知唯識教的意趣,便能無顛倒地善備資糧、迅速悟入「法空」,證得無上覺,救拔含識(有情)出生死輪迴;這絕不是『全撥為無』的惡取空者所能成就的——他違背了教與理,所以成不了這事。所以決定應當信「一切唯識」。
承衍
本節『八識俱轉一異、正解識變、成立唯識』所立之義,是整個唯識系坐實「一切唯識」之宗的樞紐,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》把本章所料簡的八識(前五、第六、第七、第八)列為心法八識,又把與五識相應的五遍行、以及「識言總顯」的六位心所,列在心所法之下——本章『八識俱轉一異』所列的,正是百法心法的這八個。《唯識三十論頌》的頌十五(五識隨緣現)、頌十六(意識除五位)、頌十七(識轉變、一切唯識),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。《二十唯識論》與本節正相關,是成立「唯識無境」的專論:它說『安立大乘三界唯識……內識生起的時候似外境而現』,正是本章『諸識轉變、似外境相現』的張本;又以「處、時定如夢,身不定如鬼,同見膿河等,如夢損有用」四事,回應本章『處、時、身、用的定與不定都像夢境』的釋疑,也正對四智裡的「相違識相智」(鬼、人、天所見各異)。《辯中邊論·辯相品》立「虛妄分別有,於此二都無,此中唯有空,於彼亦有此」,正是本論成立唯識所引慈尊兩首頌的本頌,所明的是『染分依他、契會中道』一義。《攝大乘論·所知相分》以依他起、唯識性、三性明唯識,本論「識變」的第二解所說『依《攝論》立唯二義』,即本於此。
A. The Eight Consciousnesses Turning at the Same Time, and Whether They Are One or Many
One. How the Eight Consciousnesses Turn at the Same Time
Since the substance and function of the eight consciousnesses have now been settled, one may say this: in every sentient being the "mind" (the eighth, the ālaya) and the "manas" (the seventh) are these two consciousnesses that turn together at all times; if the sixth mind-consciousness also arises, that makes three consciousnesses turning together; and the remaining first five consciousnesses, arising as conditions assemble, may arise as one or as five, so that there may be four turning together, or up to eight turning together. This is, in outline, the meaning of "the consciousnesses turning at the same time."
Two. The Chain of Questions and Answers This Draws Out
Since there are so many consciousnesses turning at the same time in a single sentient being, a question arises at once: how, then, can he be said to be a single sentient being? The treatise answers: if one holds that the number of "sentient beings" is to be fixed by the number of consciousnesses, then in a "mindless state" (when the consciousnesses do not operate) would you not have to become "not a sentient being" (which is plainly untenable)? Moreover, when "another's mind" (someone else's mind, or a mind of a different kind) is present, can one then say it is one's "own" sentient being (even if the number of consciousnesses is the same, they cannot be merged into one)? So one should know: to fix the number of "sentient beings," one should rely on the number of the "life-faculty," or on the "ripening consciousness" (the eighth) — only thus is there no conflict with reason, for of these two, the life-faculty and the ripening consciousness, there is at all times only one (one body, one ripening consciousness, hence one sentient being).
Next it is asked: a single body has only one "immediately antecedent condition" (the prior moment yielding its place to open the way for the next moment) — how, then, can many consciousnesses turn together at one and the same time (do all these consciousnesses share a single condition that opens the way)? The answer: since one grants that this single immediately antecedent condition can give rise to many mental factors, on what grounds would one not grant that it can also give rise to many mind-kings? Besides, who insists that this condition "is only one"? Those who hold that many consciousnesses arise together are precisely the ones who grant that the "immediately antecedent condition" too is many.
It is asked again: for one who wishes to grasp many objects at the same time, when those many objects are present, why can he not grasp them all at once (why must it be one after another)? Because the power of the coming-together of the various faculties and objects is equal (present at the same time); to say that consciousness must arise in succession (and not simultaneously) is what makes no sense.
Again: although the "nature" of the mental factors (the nature of cognizing) has no difference, their "kind" is differentiated (feeling, perception, and volition are each a kind); even so, one grants that many mental factors arise together — on what grounds would one not grant that the differing kinds of mind-kings (the eight consciousnesses) too arise together? And to give an analogy: the waves upon the water and the images within the mirror both arise as "many" in dependence on "one" (a single body of water, a single mirror) — which shows that in dependence on "one mind" (one assembly of faculties and objects) many consciousnesses too can turn at the same time.
Again: if one does not grant that the sixth mind-consciousness and the first five consciousnesses arise together, then the objects grasped by the five consciousnesses ought to be "not clear" — they would be as hazy as the "scattered solitary mind-consciousness" cognizing an object that has already perished (because it would not cognize, together with the five consciousnesses, the object present before them).
Then someone raises a challenge: why is it that, among those arising together with the five consciousnesses, there is only "one" mind-consciousness, and yet it can grasp one object or many objects among the fields of form, sound, and so on (how can one mind-consciousness cope with so many)? The answer: just as the eye and the other consciousnesses can each, in their own fields, grasp one or grasp many (not limited to one), what is wrong with this mind-consciousness doing so? Because the "object-aspect and the perceiving-aspect" of a consciousness have, by their very nature, all manner of modes (one consciousness can manifest many object-aspects and many perceiving-aspects).
It is asked again: why do consciousnesses of the same kind (for instance, two eye-consciousnesses) not arise together? The answer: with respect to its own cognized object, if a consciousness is one that cognizes, a single consciousness already cognizes it, and the others of the same kind would be useless (and so they do not arise together).
Following this, it is asked further: if it is so (that one consciousness can already cognize, and the rest are useless), then since the five consciousnesses already cognize their own objects, why must the mind-consciousness arise again to cognize them? The answer: the mind-consciousness that arises together with the five consciousnesses is there to "assist the five consciousnesses so that they arise clearly and sharply," and is not present solely to cognize what the five consciousnesses cognize; moreover, upon those objects it can grasp "more clearly" (discriminating and examining them), differing from the eye and the other five consciousnesses, and so it is not useless. It is for just this reason that the sacred teaching calls this mind-consciousness "having discrimination," whereas the five consciousnesses are not so (they are without discrimination).
It is challenged again: since many consciousnesses turn together, why are they "not associated" with one another (not mutually associated dharmas)? The answer: because they do not cognize one and the same object; and even if they cognize one object, the substance and number of the "supports" — the faculties — on which each leans are also different from one another (as the five faculties and five consciousnesses each lean on their own). So the various consciousnesses are not mutually associated, just as the consciousnesses of the five faculties are not mutually associated.
Three. Whether the Eight Consciousnesses Are One or Many
The self-nature of the eight consciousnesses "cannot be flatly asserted to be one" — because their mode of operation, their support, their cognized object, and the mental factors associated with them are each different; and when one consciousness ceases, the others do not cease; and the aspects of the perfuming and the perfumed are also distinct (the eighth is the perfumed, the rest are the perfumers). Yet it also "cannot be flatly asserted to be many" — because the scripture says the eight consciousnesses are "like water and waves" and so on, without difference; and if they really were fixed as many, then the nature of cause-and-effect would be lost (cause and effect must continue as one stream); just as illusory things and the like have no "fixedly many" self-nature.
As stated before, the "differentiated aspect of consciousness" is established with respect to the "conventional truth of principle," not the "ultimate truth in its true sense"; in the true ultimate, both "mind" and "speech" are cut off (apart from the aspect that mind cognizes, apart from the aspect of verbal expression). As a verse says: of these eight — mind, manas, and consciousness — with respect to the conventional, their aspects are differentiated; with respect to the truth, their aspects are without difference, because both the characterizing and the characterized are unobtainable.
B. The Direct Reading of "the Transformation of Consciousness," Establishing "Everything Is Consciousness-Only"
One. The Bridging Question
We have already differentiated in detail the aspects of the "three transformers" (the ripening, the deliberating, and the cognizing of fields), and we know they are the support of the "perceiving-aspect and object-aspect" — the two parts — that each of them manifests. So the next question is: how do we know that "self and dharmas are merely conventionally spoken of in dependence on what consciousness transforms, and are not real entities existing apart from consciousness," so that "everything is consciousness-only"? The verse is now cited in answer.
Two. The Verse Given in Answer
The verse says: the "transformation" of these "consciousnesses" is just the "discriminator" (the perceiving-aspect that discriminates) and the "discriminated" (the object-aspect that is discriminated); for this reason (apart from consciousness there is no real self or dharmas), the real self and real dharmas that are grasped are absent; therefore everything is consciousness-only.
Three. The Prose Exposition Properly Explaining This Verse
The treatise first explains it thus: by "these consciousnesses" the verse means the "three transformer consciousnesses" spoken of before, together with the mental factors associated with them; all these can manifest the two parts that resemble the "perceiving-aspect and object-aspect," and so the name "transformation" is set up. The perceiving-aspect that is transformed is called the "discriminator," because it grasps aspects; the object-aspect that is transformed is called the "discriminated," because it is grasped by the perceiving-aspect.
By this correct principle: the "real self and real dharmas" that are grasped are, apart from the perceiving-aspect and object-aspect that consciousness transforms, definitively absent — because apart from "what grasps (the perceiving-aspect) and what is grasped (the object-aspect)" there is nothing else, and there is no real thing that could exist apart from these two aspects of perceiving and object. So all conditioned and unconditioned dharmas, whether real or conventional, do not stand apart from consciousness. The word "only" in the verse is meant to exclude "real things apart from consciousness," and is not meant to exclude "the mental-factor dharmas that are not apart from consciousness" and the like (these mental factors still exist).
As to how the term "transformation" is to be read, Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) lays out two lines of reading among the ancient masters. Sthiramati's explanation is this: "transformation" means that the self-substance of each of the three transformer consciousnesses transforms and manifests as resembling the two parts, perceiving-aspect and object-aspect — the self-substance-portion of consciousness is itself what is called "transformation"; this "transformation" takes the sense of "manifesting-as" and also the sense of "altering" (the self-substance manifests as resembling the two aspects, though there are not really two aspects). The bodhisattva Dharmapāla's explanation, by contrast, takes "transformation" in the sense of "shifting-and-turning" — it means that the substance of one consciousness shifts and turns so as to give rise to the two aspects, perceiving and object, differing from its own substance, and so it is spoken of as "the self-substance being able to transform." The first explanation given here in the treatise takes as its basis precisely Dharmapāla's "shifting-and-turning" reading. As for the "second explanation" of Nanda and the others below, the Notes points out that it is framed with respect to "the perceiving-aspect consciousness, among the first three transformers, being able to transform the other-dependent object-aspect and manifest the aspect of an outer field — there being only the inner consciousness of the two parts, perceiving and object, and no transformed outer field at all"; this is set up on the basis of the "only two parts" doctrine of the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha and the like, which does not posit the self-witnessing-portion, and differs from Dharmapāla's "four parts" doctrine — Sthiramati positing only one part, Nanda only two parts, Dharmapāla four parts, the differences among the masters in positing parts being detailed point by point in the Notes.
"Transformation" admits of a further reading. It means that the inner consciousnesses turn and manifest the aspect of an outer field that resembles "self and dharmas." This "that which transforms" is called the "discriminator," because it has "false discrimination" as its self-nature — that is, it refers to the mind and mental factors of the three realms. This grasped field is called the "discriminated," that is, the nature of the falsely grasped "real self and real dharmas." By this discrimination, an aspect of "conventional self and conventional dharmas" resembling an outer field is manifested; while the "real self and real dharmas" that are discriminated are definitively absent — the teaching and reasoning cited before have already refuted them at length. So everything is consciousness-only, because the point that "false discrimination exists" is held in common by both parties (already thoroughly established).
Since the word "only" in the verse does not exclude the dharmas that are "not apart from consciousness," therefore "true emptiness" (suchness) and the like are also of "an existent nature" (not annihilation-nothingness). By this (that the grasped real self, real dharmas, and outer field are definitively absent, while suchness and the other dharmas not apart from consciousness definitively exist), one departs from the two extremes of "superimposition (grasping it as really existent) and denial (writing it off as nothing)," and the principle of consciousness-only is thereby established, in accord with the middle way.
Four. The Broad Settling of Teaching and Reasoning, Firmly Establishing Consciousness-Only
Someone asks again: by exactly which "teachings" and "reasonings" is the meaning of consciousness-only established? The answer: was this not already said before? It is asked again: though it was said, it has not yet been driven home; and besides, "refuting another's position" does not amount to "one's own position being established"; so it should be set out more precisely, firmly establishing this teaching and reasoning of consciousness-only.
First, "teaching" proofs are cited. As a scripture says, "the three realms are mind-only"; and again, "what is cognized is only the appearance of consciousness"; and again, "all dharmas are not apart from mind"; and again, "sentient beings become defiled or pure according to the defilement or purity of mind." And it says, "the bodhisattva who accomplishes the four wisdoms can accordingly awaken into 'consciousness-only, without object.'" These four wisdoms are as follows.
First, the wisdom of the mutually conflicting aspects of consciousness — in one and the same place, hungry ghosts, humans, gods, and so on see differently according to the difference of their respective karma (for example, of one and the same river, a ghost sees a river of pus, a human sees clear water, a god sees lapis lazuli). If the object were really existent, how could this "one object yet differing views" be established? It shows that the object transforms according to consciousness.
Second, the wisdom of consciousness having no object cognized — when cognizing such non-existent objects as the past, the future, and dream-images, consciousness still arises and is obtainable; since those (past, future, dream) objects are not really existent and yet consciousness can still arise, then the other (the present, seemingly real) objects should be like this too — the object itself is absent, and consciousness manifests it of itself.
Third, the wisdom that there would otherwise be no error — if what the deluded person's cognition obtains were a "real object," then he ought naturally to become "free of error," and ought to attain liberation without exerting any effort; but the deluded person is, in plain fact, in error and does not attain liberation, which shows that what he cognizes is not a real object.
Fourth, the wisdom of the threefold turning according to wisdom — the object turns according to three kinds of wisdom, and by this one knows there is no real object. (i) The wisdom of turning according to the wisdom of the sovereign one — one who has realized "mastery of mind" (such as those of the eighth ground and above) can, according to his thought, transform earth, water, and the like, and accomplish them; if the object were really existent, how could it change at will? (ii) The wisdom of turning according to the wisdom of the contemplator — one who has gained excellent absorption and cultivates contemplation of dharmas can, according to his contemplation of a single object, have a multitude of aspects appear (as one who cultivates the contemplation of impurity sees skeletons everywhere); if the object were real, how could it turn according to mind? (iii) The wisdom of turning according to non-discriminating wisdom — when one gives rise to the "non-discriminating wisdom that realizes the real," all object-aspects do not appear; if the object were real, how could it be made not to appear? It shows there is no real object.
The bodhisattva who has accomplished these four wisdoms will definitively awaken into the principle of consciousness-only. And a verse says: the objects cognized by mind, manas, and consciousness are none of them apart from their own (consciousness's) nature; therefore I say everything is consciousness-only, and there is nothing else (no object apart from consciousness). Firm proofs of this kind of sacred teaching are found in more than one place.
Next, "reasoning" proofs are cited (inferring by valid inference). "The eye and the other five consciousnesses, held in common by both parties," because they are "any one of the five consciousnesses," like the other consciousnesses already granted not to intimately cognize an outer object, do not intimately cognize the form and other objects that stand apart from their own (consciousness's) nature. "The remaining consciousnesses (the sixth, seventh, and eighth)," because they "are consciousness," like the eye-consciousness and the rest, also do not intimately cognize the dharmas that stand apart from their own. And the "intimate cognized object" of these consciousnesses definitively does not stand apart from these consciousnesses themselves — because it is "any one of the cognizer and the cognized," like the perceiving-aspect that cognizes, which is not apart from consciousness, and like the cognized object of the associated mental factors, which is not apart from mind, it definitively does not stand apart from mind and mental factors. Firm proofs of this kind of correct reasoning are likewise found in more than one place, and so one should deeply accept consciousness-only.
Then there is the middle way. The grasped "self and dharmas" are not existent; the "emptiness (suchness) and consciousness" upon the other-dependent nature are not non-existent. Departing from the extreme of "existence" and departing from the extreme of "non-existence," one accords with the middle way. The Venerable One (Maitreya), in dependence on this principle, spoke two verses, the gist of which is: "false discrimination" exists; within this discrimination both "the grasper and the grasped" are absent; within this discrimination there is only "the nature of emptiness (suchness)," and within that emptiness there is again this "false discrimination"; therefore all dharmas are "neither empty nor not empty" — because there is (false discrimination), there is not (the two graspings of grasper and grasped), and there is again (within emptiness there is discrimination, within discrimination there is emptiness) — and this accords with the middle way. It should be added, by way of explanation, that this verse speaks for the time being with respect to the "defiled portion of the other-dependent"; in its full principle, there is also the "pure portion of the other-dependent" (the pure other-dependent nature is subsumed within it as well).
What follows is a chain of resolutions of doubts.
Someone doubts: if it is merely the inner consciousness transforming so as to resemble an outer field that arises, how is it that one sees, throughout the world, sentient and insentient things turning forth with "determination (limitation)" in place and time, and with "indeterminacy (non-limitation)" in bodily form and function (seeming as if there were an outer field with its determination and indeterminacy)? The answer: dream-objects and the like likewise have determination and indeterminacy of place, time, body, and function (in a dream one can also see a determinate place, a determinate time, indeterminate things); take this to resolve the doubt — a dream has no outer field and yet seems to have determination and indeterminacy.
Again one doubts: if it is consciousness-only, then why did the World-Honored One speak of the "twelve sense-bases" (the six faculties and six objects, seemingly an outer field)? The answer: the twelve sense-bases are spoken of in dependence on what consciousness transforms, not as real entities existing apart from consciousness. In order to make people awaken to the "emptiness of self," he spoke of the two sets of six dharmas, "the six faculties and six objects" (showing that "self" is merely a conventional assemblage of dharmas) — just as, in order to block the "view of annihilation," he provisionally spoke of "the continuous sentient being." And in order to make people awaken to the "emptiness of dharmas," he further spoke of "consciousness-only," so that people would know that outer dharmas too are not really existent.
Again one doubts: is not this "nature of consciousness-only" itself also empty (should it too not be written off as nothing)? The answer: it is not so. It is asked: why? The answer: because it is "not a thing that is grasped." That is to say, the real dharmas "falsely grasped" in dependence on what consciousness transforms are, when investigated by reason, unobtainable, and so one speaks of the "emptiness of dharmas"; but it is not that "the nature of consciousness-only, beyond words and realized by right wisdom," is also absent — so this "emptiness of dharmas" empties what is grasped, not the nature of consciousness-only.
Again one doubts (following on the above): if this consciousness were absent, there would be no "conventional truth"; and the conventional truth being absent, the "ultimate truth" too would be absent — because the two truths, the true and the conventional, are established in mutual dependence. To write off both truths as nothing is "evil-grasped emptiness," and the buddhas say that such a person is "beyond cure." So one should know: dharmas have "emptiness" (the grasped two graspings are empty) and also "non-emptiness" (the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished are not empty); it was for precisely this that the Venerable One spoke the two verses given above.
Again one doubts: if the "fields of form" too have consciousness as their substance, why is it that they manifest resembling "form-aspects," and turn forth as one kind that abides firmly and continuously (seeming as if there were real substance)? The answer: it arises by the force of the "perfuming of names and words"; and because this form-aspect must serve as the support for the "defiled and pure" dharmas — meaning that if this form-aspect were absent, there should be no error, and so no defilement and no pure dharmas (defilement and purity both rest upon the form-aspect and turn forth) — and so the consciousnesses too transform so as to resemble form and manifest it. As a verse says: "the disordered aspect" (the object-aspect resembling form) and the "disordered substance" (the perceiving-aspect that disorders) should be granted as "form-consciousness (consciousness resembling form)" and "non-form-consciousness (the remaining consciousnesses)"; if these (the disordered aspect and disordered substance) were absent, then the rest (defilement and purity) would be absent too.
Again one doubts: form and the other outer fields can plainly be intimately realized right now and are obtained by "direct perception" — how can they be written off as nothing? The answer: at the time of intimate realization by direct perception, one does not grasp them as "outer"; it is the mind-consciousness of the next moment that gives rise to discrimination and then falsely produces the notion of "outer." So one must distinguish clearly: the object cognized by direct perception is the "object-aspect of one's own (consciousness)," is what consciousness transforms, and so it too is said to "exist"; but the kind of form-and-the-like that the mind-consciousness grasps as "outer and real" comes from false reckoning, and so it (the outer real form) is said to be absent. Again: form and the other objects are in fact "not form yet resembling form, not outer yet resembling outer," like what is cognized in a dream (resembling form, resembling outer, yet in truth not so), and must not be grasped as a really existent outer form.
Again one doubts: if the form of the waking state too is, like a dream-object, not apart from consciousness, then just as, upon waking from a dream, one knows the dream was "mind-only," why is it that, while awake, one does not know one's own form-objects to be "consciousness-only" (one does not know it of oneself while awake)? The answer: just as, while the dream has not yet ended, one cannot know of oneself (that it is mind-only), but only upon waking can one recall and become aware of it — the objects and forms of the waking state are likewise: while one has not yet attained "true awakening" (the realization of the real), one cannot know of oneself that it is consciousness-only, but when "true awakening" comes, one can then recall and become aware of it. One who has not yet attained true awakening dwells constantly within the (ignorance) dream, and so the Buddha says this is the "long night of birth-and-death," and it is for just this reason that one has failed to comprehend that form-objects are consciousness-only.
Again one doubts: outer form is indeed absent, granted, and so may be said not to be an object cognized by the inner consciousness; but "another's mind" is really existent — is it not, then, an object cognized by one's own consciousness (does consciousness not, then, cognize a real object outside consciousness)? The answer: who says that another's mind is "not" an object of one's own consciousness? It is only that one does not say another's mind is the "intimate cognized object" of one's own consciousness. The point is: when one's own consciousness arises, it has no real action by which it intimately grasps another's mind — not like a hand and the like that intimately grasps an outer thing, not like the sun and the like that sends forth light and intimately illuminates an outer object — but is only like a mirror and the like that transforms so as to resemble an outer object and manifests it, and so it is called "cognizing another's mind," not "intimately able to cognize another's mind." What it intimately cognizes is only what it itself (consciousness) transforms (the object-aspect). So a scripture says: "There is no slight dharma that can grasp another dharma"; it is only that, when consciousness arises, it transforms so as to resemble that (cognized) aspect and manifests it, and this is called "grasping that thing." Cognizing another's mind is thus, and cognizing form and the like is thus too (both are resembling-that-aspect-manifested, not a real grasping of an outer field).
Again one doubts: since there is a "differing object" (another's mind and the like, which differ from one's own object), how can it still be called "consciousness-only"? The answer: how strange — to hold on so stubbornly, raising doubts at every turn! Does the teaching of "consciousness-only" say there is "only a single consciousness"? It is asked: it is not so; then how is it? The answer: listen well — if there were only a single consciousness, how could there be the distinctions of ordinary and noble, honored and lowly, cause and effect, throughout the ten directions? Who would expound (the dharma) for whom? What dharma would there be to expound, what dharma to seek? So the phrase "consciousness-only" has its own deep intent (it does not say there is only a single consciousness).
What, then, does the word "consciousness" subsume in full? The single word "consciousness" sets forth in full: every sentient being has its own eight consciousnesses, six classes of mental factors, the object-aspect and perceiving-aspect they transform, and the various phase-distinctions, together with the suchness disclosed by that principle of emptiness. The way it subsumes dharmas has five layers: it is the "self-aspect of consciousness" (the eight consciousnesses, the mind-kings); it is the "association of consciousness" (the mental factors); it is "what the two (mind-kings and mental factors) transform" (the object-aspect and perceiving-aspect); it is "the phases of the above three" (the non-associated factors); and it is "the real nature of the above four" (suchness) — in this way all dharmas are not apart from consciousness, and so the name "consciousness" is set up to cover them all. The word "only" merely excludes the kind of form and the like that the deluded grasp as "definitely existing apart from the consciousnesses as real" (it does not exclude the dharmas not apart from consciousness).
Finally, by way of conclusion: if one can understand the intent of the teaching of consciousness-only in this way, then one can, without error, well prepare the provisions, swiftly awaken into the "emptiness of dharmas," realize unsurpassed awakening, and rescue conscious beings (sentient beings) out of the cycle of birth-and-death. This is by no means what the evil-grasped emptiness-holder, who "writes everything off as nothing," can accomplish — he contradicts both teaching and reasoning, and so cannot accomplish this. Therefore one should definitively believe that "everything is consciousness-only."
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — "the eight consciousnesses turning together, their sameness-and-difference, the correct reading of transformation, the establishing of consciousness-only" — is the pivot on which the whole consciousness-only system makes good its thesis that "everything is consciousness-only," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the eight consciousnesses sorted out in this chapter (the first five, the sixth, the seventh, the eighth) as the eight consciousness-dharmas under the mind-dharmas, and places the five omnipresent factors associated with the five consciousnesses, together with the six classes of mental factors that "the word 'consciousness' sets forth in full," under the mental-factor dharmas — the eight that this chapter's "eight consciousnesses turning together, one or many" enumerates being precisely these eight mind-dharmas of the Hundred Dharmas. The Thirty Verses — verse fifteen (the five consciousnesses manifesting according to conditions), verse sixteen (the mind-consciousness except for the five states), and verse seventeen (the transformation of the consciousnesses, everything consciousness-only) — is the very root-text this section expounds, verse answering to verse. The Twenty Verses bears directly on this section, being the treatise devoted to establishing "consciousness-only, without object": it says, "establishing that the three realms of the Great Vehicle are consciousness-only... at the arising of the inner consciousness it manifests as resembling an outer field," which is the very groundwork for this chapter's "the transformation of the consciousnesses, manifesting as resembling the aspect of an outer field"; and with its four points — "place and time are determinate as in a dream, the body is indeterminate as with the hungry ghosts, all alike seeing a river of pus and the rest, and as in a dream there is loss of function" — it answers this chapter's resolution that "the determination and indeterminacy of place, time, body, and function are all as in a dream," answering as well to the "wisdom of the mutually conflicting aspects of consciousness" among the four wisdoms (ghosts, humans, and gods each seeing differently). The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on aspects, sets up "false discrimination exists; in this the two are both absent; in this there is only emptiness; in that too there is this," which is precisely the root-text of the two verses of the Venerable Maitreya that this treatise cites in establishing consciousness-only, declaring the one sense of "the defiled portion of the other-dependent, in accord with the middle way." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the characteristic of the knowable, clarifies consciousness-only by means of the other-dependent nature, the nature of consciousness-only, and the three natures; this treatise's second explanation of "transformation," which speaks of "establishing only the two parts on the basis of the Saṃgraha," is rooted just here.